okaylikeschaewon
okaylikeschaewon
OkayOkayOkay
54 posts
Don't wanna be here? Send us removal request.
okaylikeschaewon · 21 hours ago
Note
atp really cant imagine how it goes, if we cant date everyone, at the very least i dont want anyone to get hurt, which seems like not the case now. dont want any side to sacrifice to complete another, feels like not satisfying this way.. looking forward to it already.
I guess it's my job to figure out how to make the story satisfying. It won't be easy, but I just hope I can pull it off to some degree. It's my responsibility at this point. I hope the next Chapter ends up being a little bit of a happier note for my readers though.
Just remember I love all five of em, that doesn't change! <333
8 notes · View notes
okaylikeschaewon · 1 day ago
Note
I honestly have no idea why he's having such conflict lol just date everyone 🤣 don't break up with Chaewon, add Kazuha to the relationship, get back with Sakura too! Ask Yunjin if she's interested and maybe Eunchae is ready to be a woman now 😅 lastly, why not call Garam and ask her as well? 😂
Hahaha this sounds like the dream, but I don't think the story is going down this path <3
7 notes · View notes
okaylikeschaewon · 1 day ago
Note
will there be a we are aespo part 2 focused mainly on winter please?
I wasn't actually planning on it, is this something people want? I remember writing that fic in the span of like three days total, it was just a spontaneous and horny-inspired quickie. I'm not opposed to fleshing out their dynamic and turning it into a trilogy, lmk.
4 notes · View notes
okaylikeschaewon · 2 days ago
Note
I cannot tell you how madly happy i was when i saw Dating Seraphs new chapter. i didnt even have to read to be happy i just knew it will be amazing. About the chapter it was a mix of emotions and i am the same anon who asked about Yunjin 👀 so i mean i wont mind if it aligns with the story. Absolutely loved it
I'm glad it's bringing you happiness!! Really, it makes me all fuzzy inside when people tell me stuff like this! <333
I almost feel like I should apologize for giving such a definitive answer when you asked about Yunjin before. We'll see if it comes to fruition, as of right now I don't have immediate plans but I'm a lot more open to it than ever before! We'll have to see how the story develops :)
7 notes · View notes
okaylikeschaewon · 2 days ago
Note
with how you write the story, 9k words is definitely not too long at all. even if most of it is not smut. really just want to see how it goes. especially if you have more planned out.
I have the next couple of arcs (if you wanna call them that) planned out, and I'm almost certain I'll think of more by the time I finish writing them out. Ideas have never really been a limiting factor when I write. I'll up the word counts closer to 10k going forward!
7 notes · View notes
okaylikeschaewon · 3 days ago
Text
Undeserved
~6k words, Dating Seraphs Part 11
Tumblr media
“How much longer do you plan on waiting?”
“What was I supposed to do?”
“How about, I don’t know, talk to her?” Sakura snaps back sarcastically, mouth agape and eyes wide, feigning shock with that tiny head shake she does. “Crazy idea, I know.”
You let a heavy breath escape your lips – you know she’s right. It still leaves you feeling dejected, but it’s hard to complain when you’re the one who asked her to join you for dinner.
“It’s not that simple,” you mutter, squishing a fry between your fingers, squeezing it until the potato mush spills out. “Thanks for coming by the way, I know you’re busy this week.”
“I’m just here for the free meal,” Sakura replies with her cheeks full. “We had most of the day off anyway.”
“You know, I never really understood that,” you lean back and drop the fry. “Even back in the day, buying you food was always the answer to everything. Angry? Food. Happy? Food. Tired? Food.”
Sakura brings a hand up to cover her mouth before she speaks. “What? A girl can’t like food? Is that really such a foreign concept to you?”
“I’m just saying, I don’t get why an idol would go crazy over food as if they can’t afford any meal they want.”
“It’s more about the concept of free food,” Sakura pauses to take a sip. “Like, a free sandwich beats one I buy for myself. See this?” she holds it up. “This is amazing.”
“How? If it’s the same sandwich–”
“You just won’t get it,” Sakura shakes her head with a sigh, already fed up with you. “There’s also the freedom to get whatever we want when someone is treating us. Although, now that I think about it, the company doesn’t really track me anymore. I guess I’ve been around long enough for them to stop worrying so much.”
“Ah right, strict diets,” you sit back up. “Well, you make sure to take care of your body, that’s probably why they don’t press you as much anymore.”
“Implying they had to before? I guess I didn’t take care of my body,” Sakura casually picks up her sandwich and admires it, calculating her next bite. “That’s sweet of you.”
“That’s not what I meant.”
“Right,” Sakura replies curtly. “I eat too much and don’t take care of my body, I hear you.”
“I meant they trust you now,” you roll your eyes. “And for good reason, you look great lately.”
“Lately?”
“Sakura…”
She chuckles quietly. “I’m just giving you shit, I know what you're trying to say. I appreciate it.”
“You really haven’t changed at all.”
“Is that a good thing or a bad thing?” she smirks before taking the last bite of her sandwich.
“Bit of both, I guess,” you answer quietly, pushing your tray forward.
Sakura frowns and her eyes soften with empathy. “You barely touched your food,” she notes gently after swallowing her bite.
“I didn’t have much of an appetite to begin with honestly.”
“The fuck?”
“What?”
“Why didn’t you tell me?” Sakura demands. “We didn’t have to go out, we could have just chilled somewhere quiet. Why would you offer to take me out to dinner if you weren’t hungry? You know how much I hate when you do this.”
“Didn’t you just say your sandwich is amazing?” you laugh.
“Well, yeah–”
“And that’s why I didn’t say anything,” you flash her a small smile. “Like I said, you really haven’t changed at all.”
Sakura’s shoulders slump and she gives you that ‘really?’ look. “That’s not fair,” she whines.
“It’s not like I’m throwing it out,” you chuckle. “I’ll pack it to go. Maybe I’ll leave it in your fridge for you to have tomorrow.”
“You’re annoying,” Sakura pouts as you flag down your waitress. “I never would have agreed to this if I knew you weren’t eating.”
“I know,” you respond, barely paying attention to her as the waitress walks over. “Kinda reinforcing my point Kkura.”
There’s a bit of a pause while you start packing your leftovers into the box. Sakura’s glaring at you, and you’re waiting for her to say what you know she wants to say.
“You can keep pouting or you can spit it out.”
“At least let me pay,” she pleads.
“We both know I don’t need that,” you chuckle. “I invited you for your company, the food was secondary.”
She frowns, but this time it’s not with anger, it’s more supportive and empathetic.
“Look, it’s just like we talked about this morning in the car,” she starts. “Just go, be honest with everything, and then whatever happens next isn’t in your control.”
You look up to face her again. “I get that, but that’s also exactly what’s making it so tough,” you reply. “Maybe I moved too fast, maybe I fucked up.”
“Oh my God, shut up with that,” Sakura rolls her eyes. “Maybe you did fuck up, maybe you’ll regret it one day, but I saw that glow you had this morning when you walked out of our room. That smile? I didn’t need details, I could see it, your dumbass was not regretting the decision this morning.”
“W-We just talked–”
“I said I don’t need details,” Sakura repeats firmly while crossing her arms.
“Sorry,” you notice the subtle blush of her cheeks – Kazuha probably told her anyway. You hesitate for a moment.
“I’m not judging you for it,” Sakura reads your mind. “Especially not after seeing Kazuha also with that same glow. She really likes you, don’t fuck this up.”
“Thanks,” you mumble quietly, a bit embarrassed.
“But promise me one thing,” Sakura uncrosses her arms and leans forward. “Please talk to Chaewon before you and Kazuha…” her voice trails off. “She doesn’t need to know about this morning, but please do right by Chaewon and talk to her soon, she deserves at least that much.”
“I know,” you sigh, standing up in your chair. “I’ll talk to her tonight. I promise.”
“Do you think I could talk to Zuha, for just a minute?”
Sakura makes a face, eyes squinted and full of judgement. “You get a minute before I’m walking in, and I better not see something that I don’t want to see,” she crosses her arms and steps aside.
“Thanks,” you give her a quick side-hug before entering their room.
Inside, Kazuha is sitting on the floor stretching with her phone propped up in front of her. Once she notices you, she immediately takes out her earbuds and hops to her feet.
“Hey,” she smiles warmly.
“Hey,” you walk up to her and place your hands on her hips. “I’m sorry for ignoring your message, I was caught up with dinner and then driving.”
“It’s fine, I wasn’t worried,” she places her arms around your shoulders.
“Zuha,” you move a little bit closer. “Be honest with me. Do you think we’re moving a bit too fast?”
“Yeah,” she answers without missing a beat, catching you a bit off guard. “This might be my first attempt at some sort of relationship, but even I know how much of a risk we’re taking.”
“A risk…” you whisper under your breath. You’re not entirely sure what you were expecting her to say, but it wasn’t that. “And you’re okay with that?”
“Are you?” she asks quietly.
You hesitate for a moment to think before answering.
“Well…”
“It’s Chaewon,” Kazuha interrupts. “Isn’t it?”
“I guess that wasn’t very hard to deduce,” you sigh. “Yeah, I have no idea how she’s going to react.”
Kazuha drops her hands off your shoulders and flashes you a pursed-lip smile while taking a step back.
“It’s not too late to just forget about this,” Kazuha says softly.
“No,” you squeeze your hold on her hips and pull her back.
“I’m not changing my mind or anything,” Kazuha clarifies quickly. “I’m just being realistic.”
“Realistic?”
“This morning, you came to me and asked me to be your girlfriend,” Kazuha explains slowly. “I guess, in the moment, I answered with my feelings before really thinking about how this would even work.”
“I probably jumped the gun,” you admit softly. “I was also acting on feelings, without really thinking.”
“Right, and that’s not something I’m blaming you for,” Kazuha continues. “But are you… are you going to break up with Chaewon? How does this even work?”
“If we’re going to be together, properly,” you start slowly. “I think I’ll have to, yeah.”
“What if I said you don’t?” Kazuha whispers, avoiding your gaze.
A rush of warmth quickly shoots through your body. “What?” you stammer.
“I just mean, you should talk to her about it first before we decide anything,” Kazuha explains with a meek smile. “She’s one of my best friends, and I know you still love her, so I don’t want you to break up with her for nothing. This won’t work without her… permission? I don’t know if that’s the right word.”
“But Zuha…”
“There’s really nothing you can say to convince me,” Kazuha interrupts. “I really like you, and I want this. Really want this. But it all depends on what Chaewon says, if she’s… I’m sorry but… I won’t be able to…”
“Alright,” you agree, but deep down you know there’s no chance Chaewon doesn’t get hurt by all of this. You don’t know what to do anymore, and the feelings of losing both of them start to settle in. How can you even consider what Kazuha is suggesting? It doesn’t feel fair to either girl.
“If it’s any consolation,” Kazuha says softly. “Reality is, we can’t undo what we did.”
“And I wouldn’t even if we could.”
“Me neither,” she smiles and steps a little bit closer and stares right into your eyes. “I meant what I said about you, and if you meant what you said about me…”
You lean in and close your eyes, moving forward slowly until you feel the softness of Kazuha’s lips against yours. That sweet, delicate emotion that you yearned for, it simply washed away your worries in the most cliché way possible. As your tongue slowly eases into Kazuha’s mouth, you forget about the messiness, you forget about any conflictions.
At some point without realizing it, you’ve started moving forward, slowly edging Kazuha backwards until her body presses against the wall. You let go of her hips and caress her face with your palms as your lips part just slightly, only to immediately press back together. Her hands end up on your back.
She’s more comforting than you could have imagined, and you can almost feel literal heat emanating from her body right into yours. The kiss burns with this intense passion, intoxicating and obsessive, you feel Kazuha’s nails clawing at your skin, digging absentmindedly into your body. You hardly remember to breathe.
Then, as you’re leaning into the kiss, you feel her entire body jolt.
“Ah!” she lets out a small squeal.
“What happened?” you quickly pull back.
She scrunches up her face in frustration – it’s beyond adorable – as she reaches up behind her and takes a clip out of her hair. “It got caught,” she giggles, holding the clip up in front of you.
“Stupid clip,” you take it from her hands and toss it out the open window before leaning in for another kiss.
Kazuha lets out another quick giggle before she returns the kiss. She pushes her tongue against yours, intertwining and twisting playfully. She even eases a hand up the back of your shirt, sliding her fingers against your skin.
She gives you the courage to slide your hands down her body. You get to appreciate the curves, that impossibly toned core of hers, each muscular little ridge of her skin against your fingers. You squeeze your hands around her hips until they’re planted against her lower back.
Carefully, you move a tiny bit lower. You’re hesitant, but that doesn’t last long as Kazuha starts leaning deeper into the kiss. You start sliding your hands lower until they’re resting against her ass, and she doesn’t hesitate for even a moment. Not when you give her a little pat, and not when you grab her ass hard with your entire palm.
Her body is unreal, you can’t even believe how good she feels – so soft, yet toned. You give her ass another slap and her body jerks before she pulls you closer and pushes her tongue deeper into your mouth. She gives you a light, playful bite on the lips before finally moving back.
Your lips slowly part and you’re left smiling at each other for a moment, just taking it all in. You can’t believe how beautiful she looks right now, so soft and delicate, so pure.
“I’m gonna need that clip back at some point,” she giggles in a hushed tone.
“Spur of the moment,” you laugh softly. “I’ll go find it later.”
She giggles one last time before pushing you away. As she walks past you, the door clicks and Sakura enters the room, glaring at you.
“One minute?”
Chaewon’s door is staring you in the face. She’s inside. Waiting. Still, you’re standing in front of it, trying to think of any excuse – but there is none. You have to get this over with, whatever happens, you need to tell Chaewon. It was time.
“Are you lost?”
“Hmm?” you look back over your shoulder to see Yunjin staring at you, confused.
“I’ve been watching you for like three minutes now,” Yunjin chuckles. “You didn’t even hear me come up the stairs.”
“Sorry, I’ve just been… I don’t actually know what I’m doing…”
“It’s a funny coincidence,” Yunjin walks up next to you. “But I ran into Sakura doing the same thing this morning outside of her room.”
“Oh?”
Yunjin leans a bit closer and speaks quietly. “She gave me a bit of a rundown of the situation.”
“So you know why I’m standing here?” you let out a feeble chuckle. “And you probably hate me now.”
“I don’t hate you, don’t be an idiot,” Yunjin hits your arm. “I understand what you’re going through, and I also understand it’s not easy, even if I don’t know all the details.”
You sigh deeply. “Well, Yunjin, my advice to you, one girl at a time.”
“Don’t tell me how to live my life,” Yunjin chuckles as she walks over to her room. “Good luck with everything, rooting for you!”
The sound of Yunjin’s door closing echoes through your ears as you muster up the courage to rap your knuckles against the wooden door twice before turning the handle.
“Chae?” you announce through the crack. “You there?”
“Yeah, come in,” she calls back.
You open the door wider and enter, taking a moment to close it behind you before walking over to Chaewon’s bed. She’s sitting with her knees up and her phone in hand, watching you with a tiny smile on her face, one that screams ‘happy to see you, but exhausted’.
“Hey,” she sighs softly.
“Long day?” you take a seat on the bed next to her legs. She straightens them out and you open your body up to her while placing a hand on her thigh, massaging it delicately.
“Long week,” she smiles meekly, tossing her phone to the side. “I basically slept all day, my body just wasn’t having it.”
“I’m glad you finally got some rest,” you reply softly as your gaze fixes itself onto the hand you were lightly pressing into her thigh.
Chaewon reaches forward and lays her hand on top of yours. “What’d you get up to all day? You eat dinner yet?”
“Yeah, right before coming here,” you answer quietly.
“Good, good,” Chaewon continues gently. “So,” she draws out the word extra long. “Your text said you needed to talk about something?”
“Right,” you stare down at your lap for a moment before taking in a deep breath and looking up at her. “I’m just going to get straight to the point. Do you remember when you told me that if I ever was to develop some sort of feelings for Zuha, that I needed to tell you?”
“Ah…” Chaewon pulls her hand back. “That’s right, I did say that.”
“Well, I spent some time with her this morning…” you pause and watch as Chaewon leans over to grab a couple of tissues.
She places them on her lap and looks up at you again. “What? Keep going, these are just in case I need them after what you’re about to tell me.”
“Chae,” you whisper as you scoot closer to her. “I need to tell you the truth.”
She tries to smile through it, clearly incapable of forming words, settling for a small nod as her eyes already start to shine.
“I’ve been think–”
“Did you have sex again?” Chaewon blurts out.
It catches you off guard and you freeze.
“This morning,” Chaewon continues as her cheeks burn red and her eyes glow. “You said you spent some time with her this morning… I was just curious.”
“We–”
“It’s fine if you did. I told you it’s okay,” she adds. “I’m not upset.”
“Chae…” the word hardly has time to escape your lips before tears begin streaming down Chaewon’s face. You lean forward and wrap your arms around her.
She squeezes back and you tighten your grip, holding her body against yours. You rub her back gently with one hand while the other caresses the back of her head.
“So it is true,” Chaewon sniffles into your shoulder. “I’m not enough.”
“Don’t–,” you choke up, voice cracking. “It’s not like that.”
The two of you hold each other in silence for a moment, steadying the other, trying to stop the other from trembling. She takes in a deep breath and leans away from you, eyes bloodshot.
“Knew I’d need these,” she lets out a small, pained laugh as she takes a tissue and dabs at her eye before holding one up for you to take.
“I wish it wasn’t like this, but it’s not about you being enough or not,” you say, rejecting the tissue and letting your tears flow freely down your face. “I just think I might have feelings for her, and that has nothing to do with you not being good enough.”
Chaewon lets her hands drop into her lap. “If I was a better girlfriend–”
“Don’t,” you intervene firmly. “You’ve been nothing short of perfect.”
“But–”
“That’s the only reason I’m even coming to you and being honest about everything,” you continue. “Because I trust you. And love you.”
Chaewon’s lower lip trembles as she fights back a fresh wave of tears. “I love you too.”
You give her a moment to compose herself before you continue.
“But I need to know what we’re going to do about this,” you add softly. “I… I do want to see things out with her.”
A single tear slides down her face, unwiped.
“I am so sorry,” you rub your eyes with the back of your hand as the sight of her launches you over an emotional cliff. “So, so, so fucking sorry for being an asshole. You deserve so much better.”
“You’re not an asshole,” Chaewon mutters, her voice cracking under her feelings. She stares at you with dewy eyes, beautiful as ever, and then she hesitates for a moment before sniffling and speaking up again. “Do… are you… what do you want to do exactly?”
“I… I don’t know.”
Chaewon chuckles as she wipes her eyes again. “I think you should see it through with Zuha.”
It feels as if the world around you stops. A wave of heat courses through your body as you question whether or not you heard her correctly. It almost hurts, even though this is your decision, it almost feels like Chaewon is breaking up with you.
“I think that’s the most fair, for everyone,” Chaewon continues softly. “You see it through with Zuha. Properly. And then we have this talk after.”
“But what about you? How is that at all fair to you?”
“I also played a role in this whole situation, it’s messy I know,” she replies. “You’re not allowed to blame yourself for anything, it was my idea, you were against it from the start. And if you have feelings for Zuha, it’s not fair for me to take that away from you.”
“So are we–”
“No,” she cuts you off with fresh tears suddenly streaming down her face. “Please don’t say what you’re about to say. Not yet.”
“Then what exactly–”
“I don’t know,” her words quiver. “Wherever we end up, we figure it out together, eventually. Just not now.”
“But… Chae–”
“No matter what happens,” she continues firmly. “We stay on good terms. No matter what.”
“I…”
“Promise me,” her lip quivers again. “I love you, and I love Zuha, that will never change.”
You hesitate again. You want to believe her, you really do, but you’re scared.
“Promise me,” she repeats, with less conviction than before, the syllables faltering.
Each second feels like a lifetime. Her words weigh heavy, and you want to reassure her, you want to tell those beautiful, vulnerable eyes that everything will work out – but you don’t know. You’re just as scared as she is, looking through the wall of emotions built by all the memories you two share. Your head is spinning, and every moment that passes instills more doubt into Chaewon. You hate yourself for it; You feel stuck. The worst of it all is how undeserved it feels.
Kazuha flashes into your mind. This feels wrong, for her sake too. The feeling is suddenly replaced by Chaewon. The girl sitting right in front of you, your girlfriend, refusing to let things end while still reassuring you that it’ll work out. Nothing makes sense. You’re bouncing between the girls, trying to figure out what the fuck you are supposed to do.
It’s impossible to believe her, despite how hard you try. You’re not convinced, but there’s no other option. You don’t know how to stop yourself from doubting your choice, and seeing Chaewon like this reminds you, clear as day – you’re definitely still in love with her.
“I promise,” you reassure her against your better judgement.
“Good,” she whispers before leaning closer to you.
“Babe…” your heart starts pumping as Chaewon moves closer.
“I love you,” she whispers right in front of your face before she leans in and kisses you.
It’s so sudden, you don’t even have a chance to think. A rush of emotion shoots up your spine. You shut your eyes against a wave of sudden tears and you wrap your arms around her. Your hands pull her close, pressing into her body as you kiss her, tenderly and slowly.
With mouths still glued together gently, you end up on top of her. She’s on her back, taking short breaths whenever your lips part, just for you to press your mouth forward again and again. You can feel her hands, one on your back and the other on your nape. Your hands slide down to her hips before easing around her body, resting against her lower back.
Her warmth is like a blanket, engulfing you, filling you with feelings that you didn’t know could exist. Your love for this girl comes flooding back in, overwhelming you. It makes your body scream. You’re pressing into her, and her legs wrap around your hips, locking you in place.
She wants you just as much as you want her, mutual addiction, and it’s making your heart ache. All the tears and choked-up words suddenly didn’t matter as you’re both fumbling with each other’s clothes. It takes forever, and a lot of effort – mostly because neither of you would let the kiss stop – but eventually you find yourself lined up between Chaewon’s legs.
Finally, the kiss ends, and you’re staring down at Chaewon. She’s there beneath you, flat on her back, eyes more tender than ever, face still stained with tears. Time freezes. Not for a second or a minute, but for what seems like hours or days. You stare into each other’s eyes, reliving all the memories you share.
And then you ease into her.
A sharp gasp escapes her lips and she tilts her head back, shutting her eyes tight as you push yourself all the way into her before opening them back up slowly.
This time feels different. Not a good nor a bad different. Just, different. You can’t really make sense of it as you hold steady inside her tight warmth for a moment before falling forward and pressing your lips to hers. You start moving your hips slowly, inundated by her love, fumbling around the bed with your hands until you find hers.
She interlocks her fingers with yours and squeezes hard, and at the same time Chaewon wraps her legs around you once more. She won’t let go of you, not with any part of her, it’s not an option.
And you won’t let go of her.
You start pumping your hips faster, the intensity building between your legs. Your mouth slips off hers and starts digging into the crevice of her neck. You’re kissing and sucking on her skin, desperate. Consumed. The more you get, the more you want. You’re greedy for Chaewon.
It feels better than a dream, a lucid trip, and Chaewon’s the drug. Your body enters a state of higher existence and you start to lose track of yourself. It feels divine, like if ecstasy was being pumped straight into your brain – but there’s no drug – only Chaewon.
Suddenly, she’s on top. You have your back against the headrest, and Chaewon’s straddling your lap. She lowers her body onto you while you wrap your arms around her tiny frame and pull her close. You kiss her clavicle as she tightens around your body.
“I love you,” she whispers into your ear.
Her arms are wrapped around your head, and she’s holding onto you for dear life. Her body moves with yours – flowing gently like a river. She falls forward a touch as you bring your knees up and ends up kissing you on the mouth.
You’re kissing her too, no hesitation, no second thoughts, and your hips are jamming up into her body with an intensity that matches hers, while still maintaining a degree of affection that you don’t think anyone in this world deserves more than the girl sitting on your lap.
Your hands slide down her body and dig into her soft bottom, opening her wider, getting you deeper. There’s this connection, one that words cannot explain. For a moment, you forget the world, and you let yourself drown in Chaewon’s passion.
She feels perfect. You want nothing more than to live in this moment forever – as if that was an option. She’s breathing softly, each bounce and each thrust sending her to another universe. She’s just as obsessed as you, she wants this and her body is screaming to you in ways that don’t need words.
Right when you think you’re starting to understand reality, the sound of Chaewon’s moans hit you like a truck. Right up against your ear, not loud, not fabricated, just pure intimacy. They’re so soft and elegant, accompanied by her body flexing against you. Each and every fibre inside her starts to squeeze, and with one last moan, it all becomes too much for you.
Your warmth shoots out of you while Chaewon’s still shaking. A beautiful tandem of emotion and intensity connects you together as you squeeze each other’s bodies as hard as your physical limitations allow. While it feels like an eternity to you, it ends just as quickly as it comes, and you feel all the strength dissipate from your body.
The grip you have on her falters, and her body collapses against yours. You’re breathing heavily, and so is Chaewon, while she strokes your chest softly. You place her on the bed and ease out of her, warmth still connecting your bodies in the most intimate of ways.
Then, suddenly, reality rushes back in and kicks you right in the gut. Your bodies separate as the realization of what you just did sets in. As if anything made sense in the first place, it definitely made less now. You get up to leave, incapable of formulating a coherent thought.
From Chaewon’s room to the front door, everything is a blur. You don’t remember anything, but you have a pain in your chest that refuses to leave. It’s as if you were stabbed, and all you can hear is Chaewon’s parting ‘I love you’ echoing through your ears – you can’t even remember if you said it back.
You’re walking around the outside of their house, using your phone’s flashlight to help you search until you see the little sparkle from Kazuha’s hair clip. You walk over to pick it up, and right when you place it into your pocket, you hear voices coming through Kazuha’s window.
“...there’s one thing,” Kazuha’s voice pierces the night with a little laugh.
“Oh?” you can almost hear Sakura sit up by the inflection of her voice.
There’s more shuffling inside the room before you hear Sakura’s voice again.
“Zuha!” Sakura squeals with excitement. “Oh my God!”
Kazuha’s laugh rings through the air. “I’ve never felt anything like it before.”
“I remember on our first anniversary,” Sakura begins with a giggle. “He…”
Her voice softens to the point where you can’t hear the conversation anymore. You take a couple of steps closer, trying to listen in. Then, as you take one last step, you hear the two of them start laughing.
“Kkura!” Kazuha shrieks with a laugh. “I can’t believe you just said that.”
“Did you not hear yourself literally five seconds ago?!”
“I know! But… wow…” Kazuha chuckles.
The two of them laugh some more before calming down and letting silence fill the air again. Someone, you think it’s Kazuha, says something inside, but it’s too quiet for you to hear.
“...why do you say that?” Sakura’s voice flows through the window, gentle and empathetic.
Zuha exhales deeply. “It was so much easier to tease him before,” she answers, her tone far more serious than before, “now I just feel… something… every time I even think about him.”
“That something is called feelings,” Sakura chuckles softly. “Don’t overthink it, just do what feels right. He’ll know if you’re trying to force anything, and I promise you he likes the real you more than a persona.”
“That’s the thing, I’m like, too nervous to be natural around him anymore,” Kazuha laughs, the discomfort evident in the tone. “I used to tease him all the time, I loved the way he would squirm, it brought me so much joy. I’ve never felt this way around him before.”
Sakura ponders for a moment before speaking up. “I think that’s natural. For context, during our first date, I probably said a total of five words the entire time, and this was after spending a week texting him every day.”
“Really?”
“Yeah, even if you know someone already, this can be a pretty big change in the dynamic,” Sakura explains gently. “Especially given the circumstances, it’s totally reasonable to feel a bit awkward. I’d even go as far as saying I’d be surprised if it wasn’t a bit awkward at first.”
“Oh well, it probably won’t even matter.”
“What? Why? What happened?” Sakura asks. “You two were obviously doing more than admire the view when I walked in earlier.”
“I can tell the Chaewon thing is bothering him,” Kazuha admits quietly, “even though I know he’s trying to hide it from me. I saw it in his eyes earlier, he was hurt, and I don’t know if he’s ready to move on from her yet.”
There’s a long pause in the conversation. You freeze in place, scared to make noise, holding your breath until Kazuha’s voice comes through the window again.
“Sorry–”
“Don’t be stupid,” Sakura interjects softly. “I get it.”
Kazuha sniffles just loud enough for you to hear over your thumping heart. Her next words are so quiet that you question whether you even hear them.
“Am I a bad person?”
“Of course not, Zuha,” Sakura snaps, and there’s a degree of anger behind it. Her next words are muffled as if she’s speaking through Kazuha’s body. “No one will ever blame you for your feelings.”
There’s another break in the conversation. This one is significantly longer than the last. Just as you begin leaning in toward the window again, you feel a tap on your shoulder.
“Holy sh–” you gasp before a hand quickly covers your mouth.
The voices inside disappear for a moment, but all you can think about is how your heart feels like it’s about to explode through your chest as you turn to see Yunjin standing right next to you. She drags you away from the window until you’re both out of earshot before letting go of your mouth. “What are you doing?” she whispers as she pulls her hand away and laughs quietly.
“I d-dropped something…” you stammer, as the blood rushes to your face.
“Right,” Yunjin giggles. “I guess you were struggling to find it, whatever it was.”
“Fuckin’ hell,” you mumble as you crouch down and take a few deep breaths, relaxing your body.
“Get up,” Yunjin reaches down for your hand and pulls. “I’m not trying to explain this to anyone who might peek through the front door.”
“Where are we going?” you take her lead down the path.
“For a walk.”
---
A/N:
This chapter was tough. I lost count of how many different drafts I ended up writing, but ultimately this is the one I chose. Some were a LOT sadder. It honestly got a bit frustrating at times, I could have easily spent another few weeks dissecting some of these scenes.
Anyway, I gotta know what you guys think about the ~6k word length for updates to the story. I already wrote the next scene which is the talk with Yunjin but decided to cut the chapter here for ease of reading. You guys prefer that or would you rather have chapters be a bit longer? It would have been close to ~9k words had I kept the next scene in, but that feels a touch too long?
Speaking of Yunjin, she's getting some more scenes coming up. God damn she is stunning lately. I know I had someone ask if she was getting any smutty scenes and I said pretty firmly that she wasn't, but now I don't know... (potential spoiler I guess, also still no plans for Eunchae, sorry!). For now though, Kazuha fans rejoice maybe? Sakura fans stay patient, she's not out of the picture just yet. I'm gonna stop typing now before I accidentally spoil too much.
651 notes · View notes
okaylikeschaewon · 24 days ago
Text
We Are Aespo
~7k words, inspired by Karina's "Aespo" slip up
Tumblr media
Concerts, jets, explosions, these are some of the first thoughts that probably come to mind when one thinks about the word ‘loud’. However, there is nothing in the world louder than the sound of a glass shattering during a party. At least, that’s how it felt right now, and the DJ deciding to pause the music at the very same moment didn’t help either.
“Oops,” Karina stares blankly at the shards of glass decorating the marble floor as if she wasn’t the reason they were there.
“Alright,” you grab her arm. “It’s time to go.”
“B-But… I… look…” Karina cranes her neck to look over her shoulder at the mess, fighting your pull.
“They’ll take care of it, let’s go,” you give her another tug, ignoring her distress.
“Where go?” Karina asks cheerily, already forgetting about the glass.
“Away from stuff you can break.”
Karina stops moving and frowns. “It was an accident.”
The sigh barely escapes your lips before Karina’s face lights up and she runs right past you.
“Winter!” Karina shouts, forgetting about you entirely, and rushes toward the girl. She grabs Winter by the face and plants a kiss directly on her lips.
“Karina…” you groan, internally laughing at Winter’s wide-eyed expression. You grab Karina’s hand and pull her away. “Come on.”
“Where are we going now?” she whines, fighting your grip again. “I want Winter.”
“And I want you to drink some water.”
“More champagne?” Karina asks with those round puppy dog eyes. Your weakness that you always struggled to deny; She’s cuter than ever in this moment, rushing to keep up with you, latching onto your arm tightly.
“Maybe after the water.”
“Oh! Alright, but what–” she begins before suddenly squealing and crumpling to the floor.
“Karina!” you gasp, quickly kneeling down next to her. “You alright?”
“It… it…” her lip quivers and she brings her knees up to her chest, slowly tears pool up in her pretty eyes. “It hurts.”
“Aww baby,” you pull her into a hug and rub her back. “What am I ever going to do with you?”
“Karina!” Winter catches up, joining the two of you on the floor. “What is wrong with you?”
“I think I rolled my ankle,” she sniffles as you let go of her.
“Does this hurt?” you start gently flexing her ankle before Karina inhales sharply.
“Owie…” she pouts, quietly, tears spilling down her cheeks.
“I’m sorry baby,” you reach forward and tenderly wipe her eyes, trying your best to avoid smudging her eyeliner.
Trying to be as careful as possible, you place her foot in your lap and begin massaging her ankle. Around you, the crowd pretends to ignore what’s happening, but envious glances occasionally catch your attention. You know very well they would do anything to trade positions with you, but all they can do is watch.
Meanwhile, Karina’s staring at you and her beauty has never hit harder. You feel your entire body burn warm under her gaze as she holds steady, letting your fingers work the joint. She’s in pain, a lot of it, but it’s quickly fading away. For just a moment, the hectic rambles of the event are wiped from your minds, leaving you in a comfort that you’d easily pick over everyone else in this room combined. The crowd no longer matters.
It probably helps that they’re all here to impress you, and not a single one of the millionaires attending would dare say anything but praise – at least not in public. They know better than that. Not that Karina cares what others think, in fact she couldn’t care less about the dull droning coming out of their mouths, the incessant forced-flattery whenever anyone would find the courage to talk to you. She knows they’re fake.
That’s probably why she decided to get so drunk tonight – an attempt to actually enjoy the evening. It doesn’t happen often, but you always have fun when it happens; Her silly, dorky behavior carries a charm that took barely more than one interaction for you to fall in love with. At this point, you’re far more entertained by her antics than the thought of listening to another wave of the gilded gibberish you’ve been enduring all evening. It was time for you to actually enjoy the six figures you spent on this party, and for you, that meant being with your girl.
“God, you look so beautiful right now,” you whisper while gently massaging your fingers into her ankle. “Can you walk, or should I carry you?”
“Or I could carry you,” Winter adds cheekily.
“That’s what I want, I want Winter to carry me,” Karina giggles as you help her to her feet. She frowns and looks down, testing her ankle. “I think I can walk, but I need…”
“I’m here,” you smile, slipping your arm around Karina’s waist and holding her up. “Winter, sweetheart, could you ask one of the staff to bring water and another bottle of champagne up to our room? And then please join us as well if you’d like a break from…” you gesture broadly at the swath of designer suits and dresses filling the room.
She nods.
“More champagne?” Karina’s voice jumps with excitement at the sound of more alcohol.
“Not for you,” Winter sings before scurrying off.
“You said that’s what you wanted, didn’t you?” you open the door and walk Karina to the grand staircase. “How can I say no to my princess?”
Karina leans over and kisses you on the cheek. “Do you love your princess?” her voice sweetens like syrup.
“More than anything,” you answer.
“More than your cars?
“More.”
“More than your house?”
“More than all of my houses.”
“More than your business?”
“Are you kidding me? I just ditched my business back there so that I could spend some time with the love of my life,” you point out. “Now, enough silly questions,” you add, leaning in and kissing her.
She giggles before squealing as you sweep her off her legs and into your arms.
“What?” you smile down at her and start climbing the stairs. “I’m not having you hop up these.”
Karina stares up warmly at you, her face brimming with emotion. She holds on tight as you walk her up the steps, smiling but also a bit on edge. She’s thinking about something, and she’s thinking hard.
“Yes?” you encourage her. “Think any harder and I’ll start seeing steam come out of your ears.”
“I think…” she begins softly, “the last time you carried me up these stairs was after our wedding.”
“Has it been that long?”
“Yeah,” she smiles up at you, the subtle, rosy alcohol-glow making her face shine more adorable than ever, as if that was even possible. “Do you remember that night?”
“Of course,” you open the door to your bedroom and gently lay Karina down. “Do you remember what happened after?”
“How could I forget?” she whispers with a smile, reaching her arms out towards you. “We had to cancel brunch the next morning because I literally couldn’t walk.”
“Whatever, we needed the sleep anyway,” you laugh before slowly climbing onto the bed with her, sliding your hand gently up her leg as you push her onto her back and carefully lay on top of her. You gently crash your lips against hers, bringing both hands up to her hips.
She kisses back, sliding her arms around your shoulders, running one hand through the hair on the back of your head. Her dress rides up her body as she wraps her legs around your hips, pulling you closer into her embrace, breathing heavily into your mouth.
The kiss turns aggressive. Like a fight, forceful and hostile. Her tongue intertwines with yours, she’s keeping you on your toes, figuratively speaking. Your heart races, trying to keep up with Karina’s passion – she’s unrelenting.
It’s primal instinct at this point. Karina’s warmth and love is all you crave in this world. You slip the straps of her dress off her shoulders before reaching lower and squeezing in her thighs, tightening the grip her legs have on your body. You want her close, as close as physically possible.
Her flowery scent engulfs your mind, numbing it briefly, alongside the subtle citrus taste of champagne on her lips. It would be addiction either way, anything Karina does is addiction for you. She doesn’t even know it, but she has full control of your every thought. She’s what you want, perfect in every way.
“Ahem,” a voice calls from behind.
Neither of you cares, still kissing as if your lives depended on it. Intoxicated and obsessed with the other’s taste, addicted and engrossed in the other’s body. She’s–
“Stop kissing!” Winter slams the door shut, glaring at the two of you with a bottle of water in one hand and champagne in the other.
“Don’t be jealous,” you ease away from Karina with a smile. “You had your turn earlier.”
“Oh yeah, that reminds me,” Winter walks over and places the bottles down. “What the fuck Karina.”
“What?” Karina giggles, sitting up in the bed, her dress a disheveled mess. “It’s not our first time kissing.”
“Yeah but in public?” Winter whines. “Everyone saw.”
“And they probably fucking loved it,” you laughed, giving the champagne bottle a shake. “Come on Winter, live a little.”
“Live a little? This was supposed to be a professional event. The entire company is present.”
“Oh please,” Karina scoffs, crossing her arms. “It was so boring.”
“Maybe for you it doesn’t matter, you’re already married to the damn king,” Winter retaliates. “No one cares what you do. I actually have to worry about my reputation. People talk, you know.”
“And you suck the king’s cock every morning,” Karina laughs. “I think your reputation is beyond saving here.”
“W-What are…” Winter stammers and her cheeks burn pink. “Don’t say it like that.”
“How else would I say it?” Karina teases. “Half of them already know your job is to empty his balls.”
“No they don’t!” Winter whines. She’s upset, but the problem is how cute she is even when she’s upset. “And that’s not my job!”
“Oh sorry I forgot,” a smirk flashes across Karina’s face. “Sometimes if you’re a good girl, he bends you over your desk.”
“Karina!” Winter complains.
“Relax Winter,” you uncork the champagne and give it a few shakes.
“Are you…” Winter begins backing away. “Don’t you dare.”
“Too late,” you smirk before moving your thumb aside and begin spraying Winter with champagne.
“My dress!” Winter cries out as she runs away, ducking her head into her arms.
The room erupts as you chase her down, fueled by Karina’s laughs and Winter’s cries. Winter runs around the bed, jumping on it and grabbing Karina for cover. Mouth wide open in shock, Karina shields her face, turning to the side and screaming as you spray her as well, laughing hysterically as you cover her in champagne.
“Babe!” Karina laugh-shouts in disbelief as she looks down at her soaked dress.
“Oh no,” you chuckle before walking over to the table and filling a glass. “Winter, do her a favor and help her out of that dress, it’s all soiled.”
“What about my dress?” Winter whines before unzipping Karina from behind.
“Don’t worry, we’ll get you out of yours too,” you smile, holding the glass out for Karina to take.
Karina smiles up at you, her tits on full display, barely covered by the lacy bra she had hiding under her satin gown. She accepts the glass, downing it in one go before handing it back to you.
“Your turn,” you refill the glass and hold it out for Winter.
“I don’t need that, there’s plenty right here,” Winter waves away the glass before crawling in front of Karina. “You drink it, and then drink another one for me,” Winter adds over her shoulder before devoting all of her attention to Karina.
She yanks down Karina’s bra, freeing her tits in all their glory, and shoves her face deep between them, licking up the champagne directly from Karina’s body. You can’t help but smile as you sip, enjoying the view of Winter as she slides her tongue all over Karina’s tits, lapping up anything she can reach – you’re reminded of how fucking lucky you are as you pour another glass of champagne.
Winter squeezes Karina’s tits together, creating a little ravine for her tongue to play in. She makes little circles, pushing her tits in all directions. Meanwhile, Karina’s loving it, eyes closed breathing through an open mouth, soft moans escaping her from time to time, especially whenever Winter’s fingers give her nipples little pinches. It’s hard to say who’s having more fun.
“My God, Winter,” you put the glass down and flip up her dress.
You laugh as she doesn’t even react, not even when you slip your fingers down the back of her underwear. Slowly, you ease your fingers down to Winter’s pussy, playing with her wetness while enjoying the show. “You’re so fucking wet,” you tease, daring a couple of fingers into her entrance.
“Am I?” Winter finally looks back over her shoulder at you, arching her back. “Are you sure?”
“Positive,” you yank down Winter’s underwear and give her ass a smack. “Right, babe? Wanna see?”
Karina excitedly sits back up and steps off the bed, stands next to you and also slaps Winter’s cheeks.
“Wow,” Karina licks her lips as she frees herself from her champagne-covered dress. “You look so fucking scrumptious.”
Winter laughs, reaching back and giving her own ass a slap. “Are you two just going to keep staring, or is someone going to fucking eat me out?”
“Go on,” Karina whispers as she steps behind you and snakes her arms around your hips. She presses her tits into your back, pushing you forward as her fingers unbuckle your pants. “I know you want her.”
She presses your face into Winter’s cheeks before you can even come up with a response, and your brain immediately turns to mush. You suck on Winter’s folds as hard as you can, trapping her pussy between your lips and flicking your tongue back and forth.
“Oh fuck,” Winter moans out, her knees nearly giving out.
“Get that pussy ready,” Karina calls out to Winter as she yanks down your pants and grips your cock. “Your night is just starting.”
Winter can’t make sense of Karina’s words, or anything for that matter, as she flexes her back, overwhelmed by your mouth. You keep sucking her pussy, using both your hands to spread her soft cheeks as far as they can go, getting your mouth as deep as you can. With your mouth buried in Winter’s pussy, you feel Karina’s fingers gently jerk your cock to life. It doesn’t take long, you’re already rock-hard.
“Oh fuck that, I changed my mind,” Karina gasps before grabbing you by your hair and pulling you out of Winter’s pussy. She tosses you onto the bed and you land on your back right next to Winter who’s still on all fours. “I need this cock so fucking bad.”
“Baby it’s yours, it’s always yours,” you laugh, grabbing your base and holding it straight up, waiting for Karina.
“What the fuck!” Winter whines. “I guess I’ll just go fuck myself.”
“Stop being so dramatic,” Karina rolls her eyes before giving Winter the hardest slap of the night on her ass. “And take this shit off,” she tugs at Winter’s dress. “You’re too fucking cute to be covering up.”
Winter obliges, tossing her dress to the side.
Karina shoves her hand between Winter’s legs. “You’re really so fucking wet,” Karina moans as she shoves two fingers up Winter’s pussy.
“Don’t… Don’t fucking tease,” Winter crumbles to the bed.
“Winter, come here,” you reach over and grab her hand. “I need Karina to ride my cock already, you’re distracting her.”
“Me?” Winter retaliates as you pull her over. She places one knee right next to your ear and lifts her other leg up, following your lead. “I didn’t do nothing.”
“I don’t really care anymore,” you lick your lips at the sight of Winter’s pussy right above you. “Fucking hell, look at you.”
“Oh you like this?” Winter lowers herself just slightly out of reach as you crane your neck up.
She giggles as you give her ass another slap.
“Winter,” Karina scolds, joining the two of you on the bed as she straddles your body. “Turn around first.”
“Oh,” Winter quickly drops her pussy onto your face for just a moment before lifting herself up and flipping around so that she’s facing Karina. “Like this?”
“You’re killing him you fucking tease,” Karina laughs as she takes your cock in her hand and pokes at the precum leaking from your tip.
“Seriously, I’m going to remember this,” you moan, reaching up with both hands to spank Winter’s cheeks.
She giggles again before lowering her pussy down onto your face. Her thighs squeeze against your sides, and her pussy begins painting your face with her wetness. Her playful giggles almost immediately turn into moans, and you can just imagine Karina’s smile as she watches Winter sitting on your face.
It’s exactly what you want, almost sweet, a bit of tang, and unbelievably soft. Her folds press against your mouth hard, twisting and contorting to the shape of your face. You’re suffocating in her pussy and you love it. Just when you start thinking about how this is as good as it gets, your world gets flipped upside down.
Karina moans out, loud enough for you to hear even with your ears squished against Winter’s thighs. She’s lowering herself onto your throbbing cock, and that first bounce nearly makes you erupt on the spot. Karina’s pussy consumes your cock and your entire world. You might be starting to feel the alcohol.
You’re almost scared by how quickly you felt yourself about to bust. You try to hold back, desperately – and of course now Winter decides to start grinding her hips back and forth. Breathing becomes difficult, your body is struggling to hold on, it’s too much. You’re definitely feeling the alcohol.
It’s a battle with your body that you know you’re going to lose, but you still fight on as hard as you can. You start thrusting your hips up, slamming into Karina’s pussy as hard as you can. She starts moaning – perfect. Her pussy tightens, squeezing your cock, it’s almost painful how good it feels now. Her cries muffle, as do Winter’s, and you just know the two of them are glued by the mouths.
The view of Karina and Winter kissing engulfs your thoughts. You’re drooling, still suffocating on Winter’s pussy, and your cock is burning up. The pressure is building, it’s becoming too intense, overwhelming. You hold on, fighting on, trying to make the moment last, gasping into Winter’s pussy as you try to push your hips up.
Then, Winter slips forward just a bit too much, sliding her pussy across your chin. Instinctually, your face follows, and before you know it your tongue is pressing against her tight asshole. You push forward, indifferent, trying to get as deep as possible, using the last remaining ounce of strength in your body as you feel your breaking point approach.
Her asshole feels just as nice against your tongue as her pussy, if not better. Not as wet, but you can feel the tightness. You can feel her reservation, a timidness that fades almost instantly as you press your tongue into her asshole. She eases up, letting your tongue prod and explore her asshole – but it only lasts for a brief, fleeting moment.
Your head drops back, slamming into the bed, and your hips fly up towards the roof. You nearly launch Karina off your cock with how hard you thrust – the final thrust before you blow. Warm and with purpose, your cock shoots deep into Karina’s pussy as you fight desperately for air.
Holding herself just a few inches above you, Winter’s fingering herself, letting her pussy spray across your face with no regard as you gasp it all up, choking through an attempt to catch your breath. She dips her body down every few seconds, bouncing her wet pussy against your face again and again.
But you’re spent. All you can do is lay there, accepting the barrage of attacks, while still internally melting at Karina’s touch. She’s still riding your cock, even as you stop pumping her full, she’s making these little circles with her hips, driving you fucking insane. It’s too much, she’s too good.
Moments pass and Winter collapses next to you, her hand held tightly between her legs, trembling and quivering just enough to notice. Your attention, however, never wavers from Karina. She’s staring down at you, cupping her tits as she grinds up and down your shaft.
She wears this smirk, so confident in her ability. She knows the power she holds over your body, and she fucking loves it, wears it proudly. While from time to time she seeks reassurance with a glance in your direction. The truth is she doesn’t need it, there’s no doubt in her mind that she’s your everything – she owns you.
Karina lifts herself up, your thick white cum threatens to spill from her pussy. She steps off the bed and you almost want to reach out and stop her, but you can’t show how desperate she knows you are. So you let her go, wherever she’s going, and turn your attention to the girl balled up facing away from you on the bed.
You pull your hand back before slamming across Winter’s ass, sending her cheeks recoiling.
“Ah!” she shrieks, instantly turning towards you and covering her behind with her hands. “What was that for?”
“Nothing, just felt like it,” you laugh.
“Idiot…” Winter mutters as she scoots to the edge of the bed. “Is there any champagne left?”
“Yeah,” you sit up next to her and grab your cock. “I think there’s some right here.”
“Ha. Ha. Very funny,” she rolls her eyes before giving you a quick couple of playful tugs. “God, why are you such a mess?”
“Me?” you wrap your arm around Winter’s waist and shove your fingers between her legs. You force her thighs apart as she turns into a giggling mess trying to fight you off. “I’m the mess?”
“Stop!” she’s gasping as you finger-fuck her, pulling away and trying to escape. “Please! I… I can’t breathe!”
She’s laying flat on her back now, chest heaving up and down after you let go of her pussy. 
Winter props herself up on her elbows and smirks at you. “I can’t believe you ate my ass.”
“I saw how hard you just came, don’t try pretending like you didn’t like it,” you turn away, leaning over the edge of the bed as the room sways side to side – the hangover is going to be brutal tomorrow,
She lifts herself up and sits on the edge of the bed right next to you again. Winter stares at you until you finally look back. She’s truly adorable, and her voice is just as cute when she speaks up. “I never said I didn’t like it,” she adds quietly, tilting her head and smiling at you.
“I’m glad,” you smile. “It was definitely unexpected.”
“Can we… do you think we could…”
“Already horny for more?” you tease when suddenly Winter frowns and her shoulders drop. “Winter–”
“Do people know?” she asks.
“What?”
She looks up at you, a small pout on her lips, eyes tender and delicate. “What Karina said earlier, do people from the company know about…” she adds quietly.
“No one outside of the three of us knows,” you reassure her as you wrap an arm around her shoulders. “She was just teasing you.”
“Promise?”
“Uh, I mean, I didn’t tell anyone,” you smile. “Did you?”
“No! I’d never–”
“Then I promise,” you interject.
Winter’s expression relaxes slightly and she starts to smile. She inches forward just a touch closer to you and her hand moves to your lap.
“Winter…” you breathe softly.
“Don’t think,” she whispers, leaning in for a kiss. “You’re the boss, just enjoy the moment.”
Her lips are soft and warm, and they wear the same subtle taste of champagne as Karina’s. It’s like she can read your mind, and she gives your cock a final stroke with her fingertips, sliding up your length before getting up and reaching for the bottle.
“I think I need to slow down,” you comment as she brings the bottle directly to her lips.
She holds the bottle out for you to take, using the back of her other hand to wipe her mouth. “Don’t be a bitch, drink.”
“Winter–”
“Shut up and drink,” she glares. “And then you owe me.”
“I owe you?” you accept the bottle with a laugh and take a sip.
“That’s right, you were supposed to fuck me earlier, remember? Before Karina stole you.”
“Oh yeah, where is she by the way?” you glance towards the door.
“Focus!” Winter whines as she grabs the champagne. She holds the bottle over your head and waits for you to open your mouth – even though you know it’s a bad idea to drink more – and she pours the liquid directly down your throat. “Good boy,” she smiles, emptying the rest of the bottle.
“You’re so fucking cute,” you mumble, trying to steady yourself on the bed, immediately feeling the alcohol from earlier hitting you. “But where’s–”
“She’s on the balcony,” Winter snaps before turning around, sticking her ass out and looking back at you. “Now can you fucking pay attention to me?”
“You’re just…” you pause to reach forward and slap Winter’s ass hard, “a stupid slut.”
“Alright dickface,” Winter rolls her eyes before stepping backwards until her ass is right in front of you. She has her legs just slightly bent, hands on her knees, and back arched just a bit. “Go on then, you know what to do.”
You lean forward, nearly falling forward off the bed, catching yourself against Winter’s ass. She buckles for a moment before steadying herself again, and you feel her hand reaching back to push your face into her. But it’s unnecessary, you don’t need any extra encouragement, the view of Winter’s tight little asshole staring at you was all you needed.
A gentle moan escapes your lips as you spread her cheeks wide. She gives her ass a little shake, right before you lunge forward, shoving your mouth into her ass. You push your tongue forward as hard as possible, entering inside her, licking and poking at her hole.
“Oh fuck,” Winter cries out, bringing her fingers between her legs. “That’s so fucking good.”
It’s addicting. You slide your tongue up and down between Winter’s cheeks before pressing forward again. You push into her asshole, moving your hands from her ass to her hips, holding her steady. Her ass is tight and your tongue struggles, but you try nonetheless, using as much strength as you can to spread her wide. The room is spinning, but you try your best to steady yourself, holding onto Winter’s ass for support.
She lets out a shriek and falls forward onto her knees, holding herself bent over in front of you, her fingers moving quickly between her legs. She’s trembling and writhing on the soft carpeted floor, moaning loudly as she fingers herself.
You let yourself slip off the bed as well and get right behind her. That tight little asshole, glistening with your saliva, is staring right at you. As badly as you want to shove your cock into her, it’s impossible – she’s squirming too much, and you know you’re too drunk to make this work right now.
Instead, you settle with a finger. You shove your middle finger down to the knuckle into Winter’s ass and she screams louder than ever. As you move back and forth, you can feel her fingers also moving in her pussy, so you try to alternate and match her. At the same time, you use your other hand to slap her ass hard, over and over.
She’s screaming and moaning, body twitching. It only takes a few more moments before she collapses to the floor, flat on her stomach, entire body quivering as her fingers slip out of her pussy. She lets out a long, drawn-out moan as you pull your finger out of her.
“Are you alive?” you chuckle, giving her ass a few squeezes.
“No,” she moans.
“Well, that’s an issue.”
“You… you need to fuck… me…”
“I think maybe you just need to rest up a bit.”
“No!” she replies forcefully despite still having no energy. “On bed, from behind.”
“Winter–”
“Now.”
You sigh before laughing and shaking your head. Then, you bend down and pick her limp body up from her armpits and place her stomach down against the edge of the bed. Her legs dangle off the edge lifelessly.
“Now fuck me,” she mutters.
“Winter,” you laugh again, tracing the red markings you left on her cheeks from earlier. “This isn’t happening.”
“Okay,” she sighs quietly, and within seconds she’s out, snoring softly.
You give her ass a little pat before putting on a robe and stumbling to the balcony. Outside, you find Karina leaning against the railing, holding an empty glass in her hand, her dress thrown on messily.
“Think you’ve had enough yet?” you take the glass from her hand and place it down before wrapping an arm around her waist, leaning against the railing with her.
“That’s why I’m out here,” she smiles at you for a second before turning to the view again. “Needed the fresh air.”
“You and me both.”
“How’s Winter? I heard her screaming.”
“Turns out she likes getting her ass eaten, who woulda known.”
Karina laughs. “Alcohol does things to that girl.”
“She also got kinda sensitive about people knowing.”
“What?” Karina cocks an eyebrow. “She knows I was joking, right?”
“Yeah, I told her that,” you gently rub Karina’s hip. “I guess it’s a soft spot for her.”
“She’s a really sweet girl, I hope she doesn’t downplay her success,” Karina frowns. “I really like that one, a lot more than your last assistant.”
“I know, I’d keep her around even if I wasn’t fucking her,” you reply. “She really makes my life a lot easier.”
“Yeah, and she sucks you off,” Karina nudges you in the ribs.
“That part matters less to me,” you turn Karina so that she’s facing you. “I’m more than satisfied with what I’m looking at right now.”
“Is that so?” Karina’s eyes glow in the moonlight.
“Absolutely,” you smile at her. “Although, you’d probably have to start showing up at the offices with me.”
“And have all your employees gawk at me all day?” Karina snorts. “No thanks. They fucking suck at hiding it. If I had a dollar for every time I caught one of them staring tonight, I’d be richer than you.”
“Can you really blame them, have you seen yourself?” you laughed. “You’re the most beautiful woman I’ve ever seen.”
There’s a soft pause, Karina smiles at you, her cheeks still rose-tinted from the champagne.
“I really love you,” Karina whispers.
“And I love you.”
“No, really,” Karina frowns as if she’s being misunderstood. She wraps her hands around your lower back and steps closer. “I really, really love you, so much. So much…”
She stumbles, holding onto your body for support.
“Careful,” you grab her. “Should we sit?”
“No, just hold me,” she replies, squeezing you. “I love you.”
“You’re everything to me,” you kiss the top of her head and gently sway back and forth with her. It’s cold on the balcony, but your body is still warm – probably the alcohol.
Karina lets go of you and takes a step back, leaning against the railing.
“I know you just fucked Winter, but I’m still in the mood.”
“I didn’t fuck her.”
“Oh?” Karina raises an eyebrow. “You ate her ass and she didn’t even let you fuck?”
“The girl passed out,” you chuckle. “I wasn’t going to wake her.”
“What about you? Any juice left in there?”
“Depends who’s asking.”
She smirks and pulls her dress down again until her tits are out. “Who do you think is asking?” she pulls on the string of your robe.
“For you, always,” you step forward and press your lips to hers. “But I am a little drunk.”
“I can see that,” Karina giggles as she turns around and leans over the railing, lifting her dress up. “Hold onto something.”
“You know,” you step right behind Karina and place your hand on her waist, “if anyone was to step outside right now, they’d see your tits.”
“Who gives a fuck, let them watch,” she giggles, bending over deeper.
“Did you know I love you?” you grab your cock and slide it up against her pussy.
“So I’ve heard,” she lets out a sharp gasp as you enter her pussy. “Oh! Slowly, please.”
“Anything for you,” you whisper into her ear, leaning closer, holding her tightly as you start moving your hips back and forth.
Her breath catches each time you ease your cock into her. It’s not an act, it’s genuine. In the cool breeze of the evening, you were her warmth, and her pussy yours. There’s no need to rush it, you just have to move your hips slowly against her body, anything you did right now worked, driving her insane without being too much.
Soon, the cold air vanishes, and Karina is consumed by warmth. Her pussy burns up, squeezing your cock gently with each thrust. Her body is obsessed, riding the edge, begging for more without being demanding. Even her moans, louder now, are careful and full of love.
And you can feel it all. Every emotion and sensation, you can feel it through her body. She’s squirming, leaning over more, holding the railing harder. Just a bit more, and it takes all the self-control in your body to keep going like this, part of you wants to grab her, take her, use her.
Just not now, because right now is Karina’s moment. It’s her turn to feel good, to feel loved. You aren’t going to take that away from her.
Her pussy warms up some more and you feel her legs buckle. She cries out, and you grab her for support, making sure she knows you have her. A rush of wetness spills out of her, down her leg, past your cock. She’s struggling now, and you’re basically the only thing holding her up – you can’t even thrust anymore, you’re just holding her as her pussy squeezes down on your cock.
“I love you,” you whisper into her ear before kissing her on the cheek.
She moans a response, still high off her orgasm. It takes her a few moments, a few moments of warmth where you simply hold your cock deep inside her. Finally, she regains enough strength to hold herself up, and she looks back at you over her shoulder.
“C-Can we go inside?” her teeth chatter.
You take her hand and walk her back to your room, closing the balcony door behind you. On your bed, Winter is still laying there with her legs hanging off the edge and her ass up, exactly where you left her earlier. Her cheeks are crimson red, enticing you to walk over and bring your palm down on them yet again, but you hold back.
“Let her sleep,” Karina thinks the same and takes your hand, walking you across the room to one of your armchairs.
She sits you down before dropping to her knees in front of you, staring up at you, gaze as sensual as imaginable. She’s dripping sex appeal from every cell in her body, just by existing, and she knows it, she knows how special she is to you.
“Just relax,” she whispers, delicately stroking your shaft, slowly without pressing. “Let me take care of you.”
Karina leans over and kisses your inner thigh. Just a short peck at first, pausing to gaze up at you before pressing her mouth against your skin again. She kisses deep, sucking and twisting against your skin, leaving a mark before moving her lips back.
Then she presses her tongue to the mark and slides it up your thigh until her lips meet the base of your shaft. She wraps her mouth around the side of your cock and slides her head up and down, as if playing the harmonica.
She’s slow, calculated, deliberate. There’s no need to rush, she knows she has you for as long as she wants – and that’s still not enough. Her lips graze your tip, blessing it with a quick kiss before sliding back down your length and resting against your balls.
Her fingers start to make little circles around your tip and she prods at your entrance lightly with her thumb as her tongue explores your balls. She pushes them around like they’re her toys – which they basically are. Up down left right, wherever she wants, until she opens her lips wide and lets them fall into her mouth.
Karina hollows her cheeks, sucking hard on your balls, coating them in her saliva while sliding her tongue between them. She lets one slip out, squeezing harder against the other until it also escapes. Her thumb is moving a bit faster now, little circles around your tip.
A sharp inhale slides through her teeth before she opens her mouth wide and shoves her face into your taint.
It feels fucking divine, so much better than you were prepared for, you nearly jump out of the armchair. The moan you let out is stifled, your brain doesn’t understand how to react, it’s too much pleasure, an avalanche of dopamine.
At the same time, Karina wraps her fingers around your shaft and starts stroking. She’s no longer slow and delicate, she’s fast. Her lips press hard into your skin, kissing deep, and her fingers give your entire length quick strokes, pausing every few times to make a little circle around your tip with her palm before going right back to your shaft.
“That’s so fucking good,” you moan softly, gripping the armrests until your knuckles turn white. “I fucking love you so much, oh my fucking God.”
She answers with another sharp breath as she backs up just slightly. With her hand still stroking rapidly, she reaches her mouth up and gives your balls a quick peck before pressing her mouth down again, pushing at your taint hard.
Your cock is throbbing, Karina can sense it. She works your length for a few more strokes, giving your skin a few final licks before lifting herself up. Her lips part, she stares at you until you lock eye contact, and then she lowers her mouth onto your cock, replacing her fingers as she moves down.
Inch by inch she goes until her nose presses softly against your crotch before quickly pulling back. Only then does she close her eyes and place her hands on your thighs. She starts bobbing up and down, sucking your cock with everything she has.
It’s inevitable, you’re about to bust. You can’t remember the last time you had a blowjob this fucking phenomal, it’s absolutely perfect to each detail. You can feel her lips squeezing hard against your shaft, her tongue prodding at your tip, the little pressure every time her mouth comes up.
She’s moving steadily, and you’re on the edge. You can’t, no, it’s impossible, but you try desperately to hold on, to make the moment last, begging your body to hold onto the moment for just a bit longer.
You can’t.
The room starts spinning, this time without any credit going to the alcohol. Your cock explodes inside her mouth, gushing cum all over. Instantly, some of it spills from her lips – impossible to contain. But she tries, she tightens her mouth some more, cheeks hollowed once more.
Her eyes flutter open, searching for your gaze, meeting it with more emotion than you can fathom. She’s perfect. Seriously, perfection is all you can think about when you stare down at her, your white mess spilling from her lips despite how hard she sucks against your shaft.
She’s patient, coaxing you to keep going without rushing you. Her tongue pokes and prods gently at your tip, easing out more of your cum until you’re entirely emptied. Everything, she gave you everything, and in return she got everything back, there was nothing left.
Karina sits up, letting your cock leave her lips, ignoring the gush of cum that spills out of her lips and onto her chest. She stares at you, gaze deep and intimidating, focused only on you.
“I love you,” she whispers.
You take her face in your hands, holding her, emotions brimming through your body. Your body is beyond relaxed, blood flowing. You pull her close and press your lips to her forehead, holding for a moment, kissing her gently.
“What did I ever do to deserve someone as amazing as you are?” you whisper softly as you lean back and gaze back into her eyes.
She giggles, then smiles, tilting her head to the side. For a moment, she just stares at you, lovingly and full of emotion. Then, she climbs onto the armchair and wraps her arms around you, holding her warmth against yours, becoming one with you.
She says the line again, you say it right back, and the two of you refuse to let go of the other. Ultimately there’s only one option left – you stay in each other’s embrace until you both peacefully fall asleep, comforted by undying love you share.
---
A/N:
This is a super quick fic. I spent about two evenings on it, purely spontaneous, inspired by my headcannon of them being drunk at that award show. I just love these two girls honestly. I still tried to read through it a few times to make sure there aren't too many mistakes, but sorry if you find some, I also went with present tense instead of past tense with this one so give me some leeway!
I am honestly struggling so hard with some of my other fics (looking at you Dating Seraphs). I know what I want to write, I have it literally planned out, but it's just so tough. Regardless, I appreciate everyone's patience and support. This blog has grown so much more than I could have ever imagined, I just hope I can keep releasing stuff you guys enjoy!
1K notes · View notes
okaylikeschaewon · 1 month ago
Text
Debauchery: Part 2
~8.5k words, Part 2 of 3, Part 1 here
Tumblr media
“Are you even listening?”
“Huh, of course, Sana uh–” you replied while giving your head a little shake back to reality.
“We’ve moved on from Sana, I was telling you about what Momo did to the paint,” Mina sighed dejectedly. “Is everything alright? You seem so out of it.”
“Yeah, sorry,” you smiled at Mina before leaning in for another sip of broth. “I guess I just didn’t sleep enough.”
“Oh yeah, you got up pretty early to meet with your friends, I forgot about that.”
“Right,” you mumbled, very deliberately deciding not to correct her.
She was right in that you had plans this morning, but what she didn’t know was that you had to cancel because you ended up spending the entire morning fucking Sakura. Repeatedly.
“How’s Sakura, by the way?” Mina asked.
Your heart skipped a beat. “W-What?” you stammered, nearly sending your entire bowl of pho across the table.
“Didn’t you drop her off this morning?” Mina continued casually, holding out a napkin for you to clean the spilled broth. “We had quite the night.”
“Oh, right, yeah, she’s fine.”
“She’s fine?” Mina raised an eyebrow.
“Yeah, I think?” you replied while wiping up the spill. “I’m not sure, she didn’t really talk much on the car ride.”
“Ah, that’s not typical of her,” Mina replied, returning her attention to her own bowl. “I guess she’s still shy around you, even after all that.”
“Yeah, maybe.”
“Did you have fun?” Mina put down her chopsticks and spoon.
“Last night? Yeah, it was pretty amazing. Did you?”
“I did… but it was a bit…” Mina looked nervously down at her soup for a moment before looking up at you. “Most of it was completely fine.”
“Most of it?” you also put down your utensils and stared back into Mina’s soft eyes. “Sweetie?”
“So like, when we went to the bedroom, it was all fine. You fucked me a bit, then you fucked her, whatever,” Mina continued slowly. “I don’t really know how to explain this without sounding kinda stupid.”
“Just say it, I won’t think you’re stupid.”
“You will, especially since this whole thing was mostly my idea.”
“Mina, sweetie, it’s okay,” you replied gently, reaching across the table and taking her hand in yours. “Tell me how you feel, I want to know.”
“It’s just the end…” Mina mumbled, trying to avoid your gaze. “The only time it felt wrong was when you finished inside her.”
There was a small pause, during which Mina couldn’t make eye contact. You thought about it for a moment before squeezing her hand gently.
“Was that the only part that bothered you?”
“No! Yes? I don’t really know,” Mina snapped, pulling her hand away. “I’m sorry, I told you it was stupid, I set the whole fucking thing up.”
“Mina–”
“Why did you cum in her?”
“I’m sorry?” your eyebrows shot up to the roof as a wave of uneasy warmth shot through your body.
Suddenly, she began crying, covering her eyes with her hands, and you quickly moved from your seat to the one next to her, wrapping your arms around her.
“I didn’t mean that,” Mina sobbed in your arms. “That was really unfair for me to say, it was literally my idea. It just felt like you…  you liked cumming in her more than–”
“Mina, you’re being–”
“What? Being what?” she looked up at you with bloodshot eyes. “Irrational? Ridiculous? Absurd?”
“I didn’t say that,” you replied softly, wiping under both of her eyes carefully with your thumbs and placing your hands on her shoulders. “Sweetie, I love you, it’s not like that.”
“I’m sorry…”
“Don’t be, I understand,” you pulled her into a hug and squeezed tight until you felt her squeeze back. “It’s okay, I love you.”
“I love you, too,” she mumbled into your body.
“Good,” you let go of her and kissed her cheek. “Glad we’re on the same page.”
“Thank you,” she whispered shyly, embarrassed by what just happened. “Sorry again, that was really stupid. It’s like I’m on my period, but I’m not,” she sighed.
“Stop apologizing, you’re good.”
“I did have fun, you know,” Mina sniffled, looking up at you with dewy eyes. “The whole night, it was amazing.”
“I agree, but cumming in Sakura doesn’t feel nearly as good as cumming in you.”
“Don’t be so obvious,” Mina half-laughed with a sniffle. “You don’t just have to say things to make me feel better, I was being stupid I can admit it.”
“Really, I’d cum in you right now if I could,” you smiled, slipping your hand between her legs. “It’s a shame we’re in a restaurant.”
“I mean, I’m done,” Mina smirked at you while pressing her legs together and trapping your hand. “We could head back, it wouldn’t take long.”
Making it home was ambitious – you barely made it to your car.
“I don’t fucking care who sees,” Mina gasped, her back slamming into the passenger door. “Take me, right here, right now.”
“That’s the plan,” you grunted as you yanked Mina’s shorts down to her ankles and shoved your face into her crotch, pressing your mouth against her black panties.
“Oh babe,” Mina moaned, grabbing your hair and pulling the strands. “I’m so fucking wet.”
“I can see that,” you gasped for air before pulling Mina’s panties to the side and pressing your mouth against her pussy.
“Fuck, oh fuck,” Mina cried out, her legs buckling as she held herself up against your car.
“There’s a bottle of lube in the glove compartment,” you instructed her as you stood up and lowered your pants to your knees.
Mina, nodding enthusiastically, turned around and opened the door, squealing as you gave her ass a slap. She bent over at the waist, leaning into the car to retrieve the bottle, and you took the opportunity to rip off her panties, bending down to untangle them from her feet.
“Look at that ass,” you moaned, stroking your cock with one hand while holding the other out to take the bottle from Mina’s hands. “Stay there,” you commanded her, leaving Mina bent over the passenger seat as you poured lube onto her ass.
“Is there anyone coming?” Mina gasped as you rubbed the liquid between her legs and around her pussy.
“That’s not your concern,” you gave her ass another hard slap before tossing the bottle into the car. “And I thought you didn’t care who saw?”
“You’re right,” Mina giggled, shaking her ass towards you.
“Your only concern is taking this dick like a good girl,” you teased, giving her ass yet another slap and pushing down on her lower back so that her ass stuck up a bit more. “Just don’t scream.”
Mina covered her mouth with both hands, muffling the drawn-out moan she let escape her lips as you plunged your cock into her pussy. You took hold of her shoulders, keeping her body pressed against the seat as you began plowing her from behind. Her whole body would jerk with each thrust, each moan failing to be stifled despite her best efforts.
So it began, the relentless fucking of Mina’s pussy, her only break coming for a second as you paused to give her cute little ass another slap. Her cheeks were both bright red already, a clean imprint of your hand, and you knew she could feel each slam through her entire body.
You let go of her shoulders and took hold of her waist, squeezing down hard on her lower back while still pushing your cock as hard as you could.
“You take it so fucking good,” you moaned over the slapping of your thighs hitting her ass.
“It feels so fucking good,” Mina moaned back, letting go of her mouth and balling up her hands into fists as she flexed each individual muscle.
Her ass recoiled from the next slap as you reached forward and grabbed her wrists, pulling them back so that her chest was lifted up slightly. With this new leverage, you made your final little push, thrusting as fast and hard as you could into Mina’s pussy.
Her attempt to stay quiet failed horribly at this point as her screams of pleasure echoed through the parking garage alongside the slapping of your skin against hers. Anyone on this floor would hear Mina getting the life fucked out of her, but neither of you cared anymore.
Especially not now, as you felt your cock burning up, ready to blow. You gave Mina’s ass a final couple of spanks as you got ready, gritting your teeth hard, you were about to unload everything. That was when Mina’s pretty face flashed in your mind, and a new urge filled your mind.
In a singular, swift movement, you yanked your cock out of Mina’s pussy, ignoring her cry of disapproval as you pulled her back by her hair to the ground beneath you with one hand while the other hand stroked your shaft. Mina, sharp as ever in her euphoric state, quickly understood what was happening and opened her mouth wide while wrapping both of her hands around your cock.
With your cock throbbing uncontrollably, you let go, giving Mina full control – and she did not disappoint. Even with how slick your cock was, Mina jerked you fast and hard until you felt the pressure build up right before your cock erupted, launching pearly streaks all over Mina’s face.
There couldn’t have been a more perfect sight, you thought to yourself as you looked down at Mina who had her eyes shut tight and covered in cum. Her face was absolutely coated, with a couple of streaks going all the way through her hair, and a hefty glob collecting on her outstretched tongue.
“Good fucking girl,” you moaned as you eased your cock into her mouth.
She sucked on your tip, playing with all your mess as you carefully used your fingers to wipe the cum out of her eyes for her. Carefully, she slowly blinked her eyes open, squinting up at you with her cheeks hollowed as she sucked your soul out of your tip.
“That’s right,” you moaned, giving her a light pat on the cheek as she released your cock. “Swallow it all.”
Mina, keeping eye contact, closed her mouth and gulped in the most exaggerated way possible, opening her mouth to show you it was empty, just for you to stick your fingers into her mouth, letting her suck the cum off them.
“I fucking love it, I love having your cum on my face.”
“I know, but hurry up and get in the car before we get caught,” you laughed while holding your hands out and helping her to her feet.
Mina pounced into your arms, hugging you harder than she has ever hugged you before. You hugged her back, trying to ignore the mess of emotions that came flooding through your brain as you began thinking about what you were doing with Sakura. It was all so fucking messy, but now wasn’t the time to act, you needed time to think – and you couldn’t say something right after blowing a load on her face.
The two of you got into the car, holding hands the entire drive back. It was a short one, but it felt nice just sitting there quietly with Mina, listening to one of her playlists. As you pulled into the driveway you leaned over the center console and gave Mina a quick kiss before handing her your keys.
“Go ahead, I’ll catch up in a second, going to clean up a bit.”
“Okay, don’t take too long,” Mina smiled at you and leaned over to give you another kiss before she left. “One day you’ll go and get that key made for me.”
“Soon, I just haven’t had time to stop by the store,” you smiled at her. “They literally have it made, I just have to pick it up.”
As Mina entered your house, you began wiping down the seats, picking up any garbage in the car. You picked up the little bottle of lube and placed it back into the glovebox. It was nearly empty, so you made a quick mental note to refill it soon. Then, as you got out of the car, you felt your phone vibrate. You pulled it out and felt your heart drop when you saw a text.
It’s Sakura, can you help me?
“Thank you so fucking much,” Sakura ran into your arms, winding you. “My friend wasn’t answering, I didn’t know who to call.”
“It’s okay, I’m here now,” you rubbed her back gently. “So what happened? You weren’t making much sense on the phone.”
“I’m sorry, I was panicking,” Sakura laughed nervously as her body trembled. “Basically, I came here with a friend, we were going to go to this play together – that’s the only reason I’d come to this part of town. Anyway, we were in there,” she nodded across the street towards a grubby little bar, “just getting a couple of drinks before the show, when some guys started hitting on us. I wasn’t really feeling them, but then my friend said she needed to get something from her car and she told me to wait inside.”
“Where’s your friend now?”
“That’s the thing, I don’t know. She left and never came back, and then she wasn’t answering her phone, so I came out here–” Sakura paused and pulled out her phone, holding it up and showing you that someone was calling.
“Hello? Where the fuck did you go? Are you insane? You could have at least told me, do you have any idea– No I won’t calm down! Are you safe? Okay. Okay. I’m across from the bar in the parking lot. Okay. Ten minutes? Okay.” Sakura hung up the phone and turned to you with a meek smile, her body still trembling slightly. “Sorry, she said she’s on the way.”
“Fuck that, your friend is a bitch for leaving you in a place like this,” you replied coldly. “Where’s the play? I’ll take you. I’m not going to let you wait here alone for another ten minutes.”
“You don’t have–”
“I’m not asking,” you cut her off, taking her hand and walking her to the passenger side of your car. “Come on, tell your friend you have a ride.”
“Thank you,” Sakura muttered sheepishly as she walked towards the door you held open for her and sat down. She waited for you to enter the driver’s seat before speaking again. “Honestly, I’m not really in the mood for the play anymore, do you think you could just take me home?”
“Yeah, if that’s what you want.”
Sakura smiled at you before pulling out her phone and typing up a message. After sending an essay, Sakura sighed deeply and leaned back into her seat before turning towards you.
“I’m so sorry about all this, usually I just drive myself to shit like this but my car’s in the shop because of the brakes,” Sakura sighed heavily. “Thanks again.”
“No problem.”
“Mind if I connect to aux?”
“Go ahead, but it’s only bluetooth,” you replied.
“That’s what I meant. You have any music preferences?”
“Nah, whatever’s fine.”
Sakura began scrolling through her phone until she settled on a playlist before leaning back in her seat again as the two of you sat there and listened for a bit. After about 20 minutes of music and calmness, Sakura was the first to speak.
“I can’t fucking believe she left me like that,” Sakura began angrily, launching her seat back up and turning down the volume. “You know where she went?”
“Where?”
“To get fucking condoms,” Sakura spat, shaking her head. “I guess she was feeling those dudes more than I was. I need better friends, apparently I suck at picking them.”
“She’s going to be fine going to the play alone, right?”
“I don’t fucking care,” Sakura replied, her words harsh, before she turned to see your expression. “I’m just saying that because I’m upset, obviously I care. We were meeting up with a bigger group at the venue, she’ll be alright with them.”
“You sure? I could still turn around and drop you off if you still want to go with her.”
“No, I know I wouldn’t enjoy it right now, I barely wanted to go in the first place,” Sakura sighed. “Also, she’s already there with them, I just got her response. She’s good.”
“Well, even though I think she’s a bitch, I’m glad she’s safe,” you replied as you pulled up in front of Sakura’s apartment.
“Yeah, me too,” Sakura sighed, making absolutely no attempt to leave the car. “Thank you for the ride.”
“No problem,” you replied, trying to avoid her gaze. “I’ll see you soon.”
Even in your periphery, you could see Sakura’s confusion. You knew very well what she had in mind, but you couldn’t play along anymore, and you weren’t too excited to have this conversation with her right this moment.
“Thank you,” Sakura repeated, leaning closer towards you.
“Sakura–”
“Do you have a minute? I’d love to thank you properly,” Sakura smiled as her hand made it to your lap. “Make it really worth your while since you did kind of save my life.”
“Maybe not this time,” you gently pushed her hand away. “I’m just glad you’re safe.”
“What’s going on?” Sakura leaned back into her chair, looking hurt by your response. “Did I do something?”
“No, it’s nothing like that.”
“Are you upset with me?”
“No–”
“Then why won’t you let me touch you?” Sakura frowned. “Are you scared of getting caught? You could come up for a bit, but there’s rarely anyone walking around here at this time.”
“No, I’m not worried about getting caught.”
“Then what is it?” Sakura leaned into you again, rubbing her hand against your crotch. “Do you want my mouth? We could move to the backseat if you want.”
“No, Sakura,” you replied quietly. “I’m just not sure… not in the mood…”
Sakura let go of your crotch and sat up straight, she looked like she was about to cry.
“Did Mina say something?” her voice quivered. “I thought you weren’t going to tell her? Am I going to lose my job?”
“No,” you turned to look her in the eyes. “I didn’t tell her. Relax.”
“But she said something, didn’t she?”
“She did.”
“What did…” Sakura hesitated for a moment, her body shaking again.
“Sakura please relax, you’re not in trouble or anything,” you explained gently. “I just don’t think I can mess around with you like this anymore, I don’t think it’s fair to Mina.”
“How’s that fair to me?”
That was the last thing you expected her to say. You were at a loss for words, this entire time you never really considered Sakura’s feelings on the matter, you were only thinking about Mina. She’s your girlfriend, that felt like the right thing to do, but, in a way, Sakura was just a somewhat innocent bystander who kinda got roped into all of this mess.
“Umm–”
“Not just me,” Sakura interrupted angrily. “But us. How is that fair to us?”
“Huh? ‘Us’? What do you mean ‘us’? Sakura, we had some fun, but we’re not–”
Sakura, again catching you off guard, lunged forward and kissed you. You froze, not knowing how to react, everything going blurry as your body went on autopilot until Sakura pulled back with frustration in her eyes – her beautiful round eyes. Only just now did you properly notice how fucking gorgeous her makeup was done tonight, and how beautiful her outfit was.
“See? You fucking kissed me back.”
“I don’t…” you stammered, choking on the words. “That’s not fair.”
“What’s not fair is how you’re not willing to see this out!”
“See what out?” 
“You know, this!” Sakura sighed loudly. “You think it’s fair that you just fuck me and that’s it? Like I’m just a piece of fucking meat for you?”
“Obviously I think you’re more than that–”
“Then why are you being like this?” Sakura’s eyes began to well up. “Unless all you were doing was using me for your own satisfaction. Is that it?”
“No! Sakura, that’s not what I was doing.”
“So what were you doing?”
“I don’t fucking know,” you snapped back before leaning over and kissing Sakura again.
It was a fucking mistake, you knew it was, yet you were doing it anyway. When you kissed her, and she kissed you back, everything else seemed to fade away. No guilt, no girlfriend, nothing – just you and Sakura.
With your mouths glued together, you felt Sakura’s hands fumbling around with your buckle, but you made no effort to stop her. Just like that, you had Sakura’s tits in your hands and she was jerking you off. It all happened so fast, but it felt so fucking good.
No, this was wrong, you were supposed to stop this. So why didn’t you? Why’d you let it go? Why were you encouraging it? Fuck. Thinking about it only made it worse, thinking about it only reminded you of…
“Take this off,” you gasped into Sakura’s mouth, letting go of your thoughts, tugging at her shirt after you pulled her jacket off her shoulders. “But leave this on,” you added, sliding your fingers against Sakura’s little black skirt.
“Do you want me to suck your cock?” Sakura breathed before yanking her shirt off and tossing it on the dashboard and reaching behind her back to undo her bra.
“Yes baby, put my cock in your mouth and shut the fuck up, please,” you gasped as you pulled on the latch, tilting your chair until it was almost completely flat.
Sakura immediately crawled over your lap with her tits hanging down heavy and full, swaying gently as she brought her mouth down to your cock. 
That’s right baby, suck my cock good, don’t talk,” you moaned, placing your hand on Sakura’s back and closing your eyes. “Don’t say a fucking word, just suck my cock.”
It was pure heavenly bliss every time Sakura placed her mouth around your cock. She was just so good at working your body, and even with your eyes shut tight you could feel her enthusiasm with each bob of her head. The passion and commitment to making you feel good was unmatched, all this girl wanted was to fill your body with pleasure – and it was working.
She could make you forget about your worries. That little voice kept trying to come back. This was so wrong. And gone. Shot away by Sakura’s slurps, the thoughts overlooked by the moment; Ethics and morality completely disregarded – all it took was a quick squeeze of Sakura’s tits.
“Go deeper,” you gasped as you reached across the car to feel her soft ass, “all the way down.”
Sakura obeyed without wavering for even a moment as she leaned over closer and pushed down, letting her drool spill onto your balls. She swallowed your cock as far as it could go, silencing the gentle slurps as she strained herself until she couldn’t anymore. Her body jolted backwards as she released your cock, gasping and coughing, taking your shaft in her palm and spreading her saliva along it.
“How was that?” she coughed, wiping the spit off her lips with her free hand.
“Fucking perfect,” you smiled before grabbing her tiny frame and pulling her towards you, kissing her deep on the mouth for just a moment before breathing heavily into her lips. “I want to fuck you.”
“Then what are you waiting for?” Sakura hissed back into your face.
“There’s lube in the glove compartment, hurry up.”
“Yes boss,” Sakura whispered before fetching the bottle.
“Boss… I like that,” you mumbled as Sakura emptied the rest of the lube into her palm and began rubbing it along your shaft.
“It’s for you, too. I don’t have any more on me.”
“Right,” Sakura giggled, tossing the empty bottle aside without any care before reaching up her skirt and rubbing herself softly. “How are we doing this?”
“You’re going to come right here and ride this cock until I tell you to stop,” you said firmly while gripping the base of your cock. “Any more questions?”
“No, boss.”
“Good.”
Sakura smiled as she carefully lifted up her leg and straddled you. She took a moment to line herself up with your cock before slowly lowering herself down. “Oh fuck that feels so good.”
Yeah, it did, you closed your eyes tight. Why did she feel so fucking good right now, God, the way her pussy’s warmth hugged your cock, it was sublime. Perfect, and overwhelming to a degree, you could barely think straight anymore.
“Did you fucking get tighter?” you moaned, clenching your jaw as Sakura slowly inched up and down your cock. “Oh my fucking– Sakura– Fuck–”
“I know,” Sakura cried back, falling forward slightly.
Perfect, those perfect fucking tits were all you needed right now. You pulled her onto your body until her tits were pressed directly against your face; You began sucking and licking any bit of her chest that you could reach. You sucked on her nipples, between the tits, anything you could get your mouth on, all while Sakura rode you slowly.
“That’s it,” you gasped into her tits, your voice muffled til it was barely audible,”keep fucking going.”
She began bouncing hard against your cock, bending her neck to save herself from slamming against the roof of your car. You matched her energy, shoving your cock as far up her pussy as you could reach, fucking her with all your strength.
“Rearrange my fucking insides,” Sakura gasped, grabbing onto whatever she could reach for support. “You fucking like that pussy don’t you? Fucking take it. Boss.”
Her pussy was sending you to the moon, squeezing and pulsing against your shaft. It was like you could feel her heart pumping through your cock, a connection you haven’t felt in ages – if ever. Sakura’s body was the full experience, sometimes clenching harder, sometimes relaxing, she must have cum at least twice since she started riding you, it was the only thing that made sense.
You’ve never met a girl who could finish as quickly as Sakura, a girl you barely needed to do anything for to make her cum. There was just this uncanny level of synergy between you and Sakura’s pussy, and it was fucking amazing. There she went again, her pussy convulsing on your cock once more, but you knew this time would be too much for you.
As Sakura’s next wave of pleasure squeezed your cock, you slammed both your hands into her ass and squeezed down onto the soft skin as hard as you could, pushing your fingers deep into her softness. Sakura’s moans – or rather, screams – began to fade away as you entered an out-of-this-world state. Your body took over your mind as you thrust your hips up into Sakura’s pussy as hard as you could.
At some point, you began launching ropes inside her – probably when the ringing in your ears started. Everything was happening so fast, and before you knew it, you were just laying there with your cock embedded in Sakura’s pussy as she pressed her body against yours. Her tits were as soft as ever. Her ass was as soft as ever. Her everything felt perfect, and you would lay there for an eternity if you could.
Then, as you lay there, gasping for breath, with your cock slowly easing out of Sakura’s pussy and your cum spilling out of her, you came to a gut-wrenching realization; This girl was going to be a problem, a much greater problem than you ever realized, and you had no fucking idea how to fix it.
Sakura:
I miss ur cock
You:
Sakura wtf
Have you lost your mind??
Sakura:
Lol
What u doing rn?
You:
Having dinner with my girlfriend
You know, your boss
Sakura:
Come over for dessert after?
And by dessert, i mean me
Or i could come over?
Actually, i dont have my car right now, u should just come
Text me when ur here, apt 0214
See u soon babe <3
You:
Babe?
Sakura:
Yes?
“Kinda spicy this time, no?” Mina inhaled sharply through her teeth.
“Hm?” you looked up from your phone. “Yeah a bit more than usual right? I thought it was just me.”
“I think it’s actually the green sauce, not the red. Whatever it is, I’m dying over here,” she reached for her drink again. “It’s good though, I like it.”
“Yeah.”
“What do you mean ‘yeah’?” Mina laughed. “You’ve taken like two bites.”
“Wow, let a man enjoy his food will ya?” you put your phone down and laughed at Mina’s sharp breaths. “Did you bring the ice cream from your place? That might help.”
“Um,” Mina glanced to the side quickly, trying to hide the smile creeping up on her face. “I forgot it.”
“Mina,” your lips curled up into a knowing-grin. “Are you sure you forgot it?”
“Alright, maybe I had some of it.”
“Some?”
“Half.”
“Half?”
“Alright, all of it,” she giggled, balling herself up on the couch. “Happy?”
“It doesn’t really matter,” you chuckled with her. “But I’m just saying, I got you that pint literally yesterday. That means you finished it all this morning.”
“It was good!” Mina defended.
“Clearly.”
“Whatever,” Mina scoffed, still smiling. “I needed it, I was sad…”
“Awh, sweetie,” you tilted your head just slightly and curled your lips into a sympathetic frown. “Because of the Sakura thing?”
She nodded, pouting her lips at you.
“Are you mad at Sakura?” you asked.
“No.”
“Are you mad at me?”
“Not anymore.”
“Sweetie,” you laughed softly. “I’m sorry.”
“No no, it’s fine, after lunch today I felt a lot better,” Mina smiled. “Sakura’s an absolute doll, how could I get mad at her?”
“Right…” your voice trailed off and your skin burned warm.
“Speaking of Sakura,” Mina continued. “I was thinking we should have her over for dinner tomorrow. Like, actual dinner, not just… you know.”
“What? Why?”
Mina cocked an eyebrow. “What do you mean ‘why’? Do you have a problem with Sakura eating with us?”
“No, dinner’s fine, I’m more worried about what might happen after.”
“Nothing has to happen after if you don’t want it to, but I thought you had fun.”
“It was obviously fun,” you admitted. “I guess I just don’t understand why we’d do it again after what happened last time. I don’t want your feelings to get hurt again, that’s all.”
“Just don’t nut in her pussy, is that really too much to ask for?”
“Mina…”
“Too soon?” she laughed briefly before her expression turned serious. “Look, I was obviously being over-sensitive. I’m good now.”
“So if we have her over for dinner tomorrow, then things head to the bedroom, you’d be cool with me and her again?”
“Yeah of course,” Mina waved her hand as if it was no big deal. “You didn’t make a big fuss when I had her eating my ass out last weekend, I don’t see why I should be jealous if you fuck her a bit.”
“In that case, let’s do it here, there’s more room.”
“What? You didn’t like sharing my bed with two girls last night?” Mina giggled as she looked into the little paper bag of takeout. “By the way, why’d you get salsa without chips?”
“Did they forget them?”
“Looks like it,” Mina giggled, picking up the paper bag. “They charged you for them, I don’t know.”
“Maybe I forgot them in the car,” you sighed. “I’ll go check.”
“Sit, eat, you’ve barely touched your food,” Mina pushed you back down. “I’ll go.”
“You sure?”
“Yeah, it’s fine,” she smiled before scurrying off.
Your attention went back to your burrito bowl for a whole three seconds before your phone vibrated again.
Sakura:
Oh by the way, i gotta pick up my car from the shop tomorrow, would u be able to take me? Ill make sure to thank you properly if you do ;)
No problem if ur busy tho, ill grab a cab or something
You:
What time?
Sakura:
Any time after 2, so right after work if thats fine?
You:
Yeah sure
Sakura:
Thankssssss <333
I cant wait to ride your cock in the parking lot tomorrow
And later tonight ofc
You:
God damn you’re horny tonight
Sakura:
Thats right, so hurry up with ur dinner and come over
My sweet ass is waiting, im halfway through a bottle of red already
You:
I don’t even know if I can come over tonight
I might be busy with Mina
Sakura:
202505241.jpg
Ur gonna say no to this?
Just come after
And then cum on my face <3
You:
Classy
Sakura:
U werent being very classy when busted in my pussy earlier
Omg i completely forgot to fucking tell u what happened after
You:
?
Sakura:
Right after i left your car i went to grab my mail and there was someone else in the mailroom. My lockers a little bit lower so i was crouching down and he fucking noticed ur cum on my leg. APPARENTLY U DIDNT NOTICE U LEFT SOME THERE
You:
LMAO he called it out??
Sakura:
No but with how short my skirt was i knew he saw, and i saw his fucking reaction
So i told him it was lotion………
U realize i had to fucking rub ur cum around my thigh just to convince him?
You:
LMAO SAKURA
You didn’t have to do anything, you chose to
And let’s be honest, you probably liked it
Sakura:
Maybe i did
Find out tonight ;)
U can cum on my face
Or my tits
Or both
“No chips.”
Your heart jumped out of your chest.
“Holy shit, you scared me,” you lurched back against the cushion. “I didn’t even hear you open the door.”
“Sorry,” Mina replied quietly. She began packing up all the leftovers and picking up some of the mess.
There was something off about her.
“Sweetie?”
“Hm?” she replied without even looking up at you, still collecting the mess together.
“Wanna tell me what’s wrong?”
“Nothing’s wrong, I’m just not hungry.”
“Oh. Alright, no problem,” you tossed your phone to the side. “But don’t worry about cleaning up, I’ll do it later.”
“I’m going to put the salsa in your fridge, I assume you don’t want it without chips.”
“Right, thanks,” you replied blankly. “Hey, Mina, wait–”
She walked off into the kitchen, ignoring you. You waited patiently for her, sitting in silence, racking your brain until she came back, absentmindedly listening to the noises coming from the kitchen. You had no idea what got her so upset all of a sudden and it was bothering you.
“What were you doing, by the way?” Mina reentered from the kitchen and motioned towards your phone. “You seemed pretty focused on whatever it was.”
“Just replying to a friend, nothing important.”
“Right,” Mina replied, her gaze wandering around the room, searching in a way. “Alright, well, I’m gonna head back home and get some work done.”
“Work done? What? I thought we were gonna finish this show? We only have two episodes left.”
“Maybe tomorrow, if that’s alright?” Mina began putting on her jacket. “Or the day after, if we’re having Sakura over tomorrow.”
“Oh, um, sure.”
“I’ll confirm with her tomorrow.”
“Right,” you followed her to your front door. “Are you sure everything’s good?”
“Yeah, why wouldn’t it be?” Mina responded as she opened the door.
“I mean, you all of a sudden decided you wanna leave to go do work,” you answered. “Instead of…”
“Instead of what?” she stared at you.
“Mina–”
“Instead of fucking you? Is that what you’re trying to say?” she cut you off and began dropping to her knees. “Go on then, take your pants off, I’ll blow you right here.”
“Mina get up, what the fuck are you doing?”
“What? You want this, don’t you?” she began wrestling with your pants. “Or do you wanna fuck my pussy? Is that the problem?”
“Mina–” you gasped as she yanked your pants down, letting the cool evening breeze brush against your cock. “Have you lost your fucking mind? I have neighbours.”
“My pussy or my mouth, what do you need from me?” Mina ignored you and took your cock in her palm.
“Please just come in and close the door.”
She stood back up and pushed you into your house, slamming the door shut behind her. “When’s the last time you touched yourself?”
“What kind of question is that?” you bent over and pulled your pants back up. “Mina, what is going on with you?”
“Just answer,” she crossed her arms. “Did you jerk off today?”
“Today? No. I don’t remember the last time, but it wasn’t today. Why?”
“Okay,” she sighed.
“Mina, please, you are literally making no sense, and frankly, acting fucking insane.”
“I’m sorry,” her shoulders drooped. “I don’t… I’m just like, really fucking self conscious right now, and probably overthinking the fuck out of everything. I don’t know what’s wrong with me–”
“It’s alright,” you pulled her into your arms and patted her back gently. “But you are kinda scaring me.”
“I know,” she muttered quietly as she let go of you. “I want to ask something but I don’t know how, and I’m  way too fucking scared of saying the wrong thing, I don’t want you to get the wrong idea.”
“Babe, where is this coming from? We’ve always talked through shit, what’s holding you back this time?”
“Could you… could you just tell me about what you did today? It’s dumb, but I think it would make me feel better.”
“My day?”
“Yeah,” she looked up at you. “Remember when we first met, we’d text each other about every little thing we did. I kinda miss that sometimes. We’re always so fucking busy with work and shit.”
“Sweetie,” you leaned in and kissed her tenderly on the lips. “How about you sit for a little bit and we can tell each other all about our days?”
“Okay,” she muttered, slowly removing her jacket again. “I’m sorry for being so dramatic like that…”
“Forget it,” you took her hand and walked her back to the couch. “You first, or me?”
“You,” she answered as she cuddled up against your body.
“Alright, well, it started with me waking up with my face just a few inches from…” you slipped your hand between Mina’s thighs. You kissed her head as she giggled and grabbed your wrist, holding it in place. “Unfortunately I had to hold myself back, to let you sleep some more. You should be proud of me, that took a lot of effort.”
She giggled again.
“Then, I met up with a couple of the boys,” you continued, lying straight through your teeth. “You remember them right? The ones I play tennis with.”
“Yeah, but didn’t you drop off Sakura first?”
“Oh yeah, forgot about that,” you tried to get the memories of how many times you fucked her this morning out of your head. “Anyway, then I came home, showered, waited for you to drive over, and then took you out to lunch.”
“The pho was good,” Mina mumbled.
“Then I fucked you in my car.”
“Babe!” Mina giggled again. “That part was also good.”
“Anyway,” you smiled, “after that I dropped you off here and had to go take care of that work emergency.”
“Oh yeah, what was that?” Mina looked up. “You left so suddenly. I wasn’t even sure if I was supposed to wait for you or just go home.”
“Some stupid shit that I shouldn’t have to worry about on a weekend,” you sighed, running your fingers through Mina’s hair. “But you know how it is sometimes, business shit. Then, after that, I picked up some food and here we are.”
“I’m sorry babe,” Mina slowly slid her hand down to your crotch, outlining your shaft through your pants. “You’ve had such a busy day and then I randomly freaked out at you.”
“It’s fine,” you grabbed a handful of Mina’s ass in your palm. “Wanna tell me what that was all about?”
“Just me overthinking something stupid I thought I saw in your car,” she whispered as she slid down the couch and onto her knees between your legs. “Forget it though, I know I stressed you out a lot today, let me fix that.”
“Babe I won’t lie, the way you offered your body up like that on the doorstep… that was really fucking hot.”
“Yeah?” Mina smirked while her hands eased down your waistband, freeing your stiff cock. “You just wanna use me, like a fucktoy, don’t you? Is that what you want?”
You placed your palms onto Mina’s face, squishing the softness of her cheeks before giving her a small slap, followed by another one on the other side. “This pretty little face,” you moaned, sliding your hands up the side of her head and grabbing two fistfulls of her hair. “I’d fuck this pretty little face all night if I could.”
“Go on then, fuck me in the face,” she whispered before opening her mouth wide and tilting her head back. “I’m yours.”
With Mina there, waiting, and your cock throbbing, you got up to your feet and dragged Mina’s mouth onto your shaft. You pulled her all the way in until your tip was prodding the back of her neck.
“God, you take it so fucking good,” you groaned, tightening your grip on Mina’s hair.
Mina had shut her eyes tight as she strained and tensed her body, desperately fighting her gag reflex as hard as she could. It took every bit of strength she had to hold herself on your cock, and you could feel her body fighting against your grip.
Just when you felt she was about to break, you pulled your hips back, letting your cock slip out of her lips. She gasped desperately for air for just a brief moment before you launched your hips forward once more, driving your cock all the way down her throat again.
Instead of letting her adjust this time, you began thrusting into her mouth, forcing your cock in and out of her neck over and over. Her body was going limp as you tightened your grip on her hair, making sure she took the entirety of your cock with each push.
“Good fucking girl,” you moaned, closing your own eyes as you took a step forward, leaning Mina’s body backwards. You readjusted your grip to the back of her head, holding it steady as your hips began ramming your cock down her neck. “That’s right, fucking take it.”
She tightened her lips, tears streaming from her eyes, and saliva spilling from her mouth. Body almost completely limp at this point, being held up by your hands as Mina sat there, fully focused on enduring your barrage of thrusts.
It felt fucking perfect, Mina’s throat hugged your cock like an blanket, and you were already close. As you opened your eyes to look down at Mina, you felt a tinge of concern for the girl. You gave her a couple more pumps before easing your cock out of her mouth and loosening your hold on her head. She gasped frantically as if she had just escaped drowning, her saliva spilling messily down her shirt.
“You alright?”
“Just keep fucking going,” she croaked, smiling up at you despite the tears in her eyes. “I can take it, I promise.”
“Mina…”
She ignored your concern and took initiative, grabbing the base of your cock with her hand as bringing her lips down to your tip. She hollowed her cheeks as she engulfed your cock again, nearly getting it all the way down by herself.
“I fucking love you,” the words escaped your lips as you took hold of Mina’s face once more.
Unlike before, you eased off just a bit. You still made sure she took each and every inch, but you were more gentle, moving at a steady pace. She accepted each thrust, closing her eyes tight each time you pushed her face balls-deep onto your cock, but then opening them back up to look at you each time you pulled back.
“I’m really close,” you whispered, keeping your hips moving steadily.
Obviously, with your cock jamming her throat, she couldn’t answer you, but you felt her mouth open up just a bit wider. She held steady, keeping her eyes open the entire time now through the pain as you stretched her throat to its limit. 
“Just a bit more,” you grunted.
The pressure was building. You kept going. Steady and smooth, eyes locked on hers, cock burning up. It would only take a few more thrusts. The final couple pushes. Just one more.
The first burst of cum flew straight down her throat. Mina, despite being mentally prepared, couldn’t take it physically. Her body recoiled like never before, causing the next few shots to spill out of the corners of her lips.
She struggled while you entered a state of pure bliss. However, as amazing as it felt to release into Mina’s mouth, you noticed the struggle. You pulled back, giving Mina a chance to breathe as you sent cum flying onto her lips and cheeks.
Mina fought back the coughs, struggling her body as hard as she could to hold herself steady – for you.
“So fucking pretty,” you sighed, pushing Mina’s hair out of her face and stroking your fingers through the strands, letting the final couple twitches of your cock spill meekly onto her chin.
She looked up – face a bit red and cum-stained – and smiled. She coughed a couple times. “How was that?” she glanced down at the mess on her shirt.
“Best idea ever.”
She giggled and got up to her feet, reaching for some tissues to wipe her face. “Glad you enjoyed it,” she smiled at you. “Alright, now I’m actually gonna head home.”
You pulled her close. “But this time you’re not upset with me, right?”
“No,” she whispered, leaning in for a kiss.
Her lips were soft as ever with no lingering trace of the concerns from earlier. It was loving and gentle, as if she cared for you deeply, which you knew she did. You felt a slight stab in your heart as you remembered kissing Sakura earlier, but you suppressed it, ignoring it just to focus on Mina. She felt flawless. Even after your mouths separated, Mina stayed close.
“I’m going to head out,” she whispered softly.
“You could stay the night.”
“I wish,” she sighed, stepping away from you. “But I gotta help Momo tomorrow morning, and then I gotta get some groceries for dinner. What should I make, by the way?”
“Whatever you feel like, trust your intuition.”
“You’re no help,” Mina giggled while slipping her jacket over her shoulders. “Even if Sakura can’t make it, I’ll cook something for us.”
“Sounds good,” you walked her to the front door where you kissed her one last time before watching her drive away.
Once she turned the corner, you pulled out your phone and your heart dropped again – your entire screen was covered by Sakura’s texts.
Sakura:
U still coming?
Ive been touching myself for like an hour thinking about u
Im gonna hop in the bath so just text me when ur here
Front doors unlocked
Sakura:
Hey, i dont know if you fell asleep or something, but whatever i have no one else to tell lol, i just found out that my best friend back in college is the reason i didnt get any call back after my first interview, turns out her dad knows the hiring manager or some shit and she apparently hates me? I have no idea what i did, but i guess it worked out, i like my current job anyway, definitely pays more
I also met u because of it, so hey things worked out <3
Sucks losing a friend like that tho, i seriously have no idea wtf i did
U think i should confront her or just let it go?
We arent that close anymore, but she was like my best friend back then
I cant believe she fucking did this
Last week my puppy had to be put down back at my parents place, i havent seen him in months ever since i moved out here for work, i guess im just bad luck or some shit lately? We called him octa, short for octagon, and i have no idea why im telling u this as if u care
He was really cute tho, i loved that little fluffball, wish u coulda met him…
Yeah, that was super random, my bad
Anyway, sorry for the random late night trauma dump, i guess i just felt a bit lonely and shit tonight and u were on my mind already
Sakura:
Hope ur sleeping well
That sounded way more sarcastic than it did in my head lol, really, hope u are
Because im not
Maybe its for the best that u didnt come over tonight, i dont think u should see me like this
Ive been crying lol
Im gonna try sleeping again, gnight! <3
Exactly what you needed on your conscience right now, more internal conflict. Fucking great.
You:
Hey, sorry, just saw these
Are you still up?
Sakura:
Unfortunately
Not crying anymore tho! ^^
You:
I’m coming over
---
A/N:
Lmfao, never expected the prompt @woollypoison gave me to turn into a 20k word fic, but I guess I just have a problem. Anyway, part 2! This shit is tough to write because this MC is a dickhead, I could never do the shit he's doing. JUST REMEMBER IT'S FICTION.
You guys loved part 1 so I had to drop part 2. The conclusion of this fic might take some time though, it's not written yet. I pretty much know where I'm taking it plot-wise, but I gotta write it out still.
I'm pushing some stuff with this one, I know, so I'd love hearing your feedback if you wanna share. Do you guys like this type of story? Does it still feel real enough? Are you still able to immerse yourself in the fic? Are you just here for the porn? I'd love to know!
I still read all messages/asks/etc. if I can, even if I don't reply. So I welcome feedback on this or any of my stories frankly. If you want a bit more of a back and forth about one of my stories, feel free to ask in discord too.
793 notes · View notes
okaylikeschaewon · 1 month ago
Text
Hot Couture
~15k words, smut with basically no plot
Tumblr media
The door to the hotel room shot open and in walked one of the most beautiful Japanese girls you have ever laid your eyes on. She walked briskly across the room to where you were sitting, her eyes locked on yours, hips swaying like a model with each step.
“Welcome back beautiful.”
“Thanks,” Momo sighed, tossing her bag to the side and wasting no time in straddling your lap, “miss me?”
“All day,” you replied. Your hands quickly found their way to Momo’s body, like two opposing magnets, like a moth to a flame, it just felt as easy as breathing. “I was looking at some videos, you looked great.”
“You should have just come,” Momo voiced, tinged with that adorable little whine, accompanied quietly with a slight pout on her lips and a focused expression as her fingers worked on unbuttoning your shirt – she could make you melt in her hands. “You could have seen me in person instead of through a screen.”
“I told you I already had plans,” you sighed as you lifted your back off the chair and helped her out. “And I couldn’t bail just like that.”
“Why not?” Momo grunted, smiling proudly once she eventually managed to yank your shirt off. “It’s just dinner, surely I’m worth more than that, no?”
“It wasn’t just dinner. And how exactly do you imagine that conversation would go?” you chuckled, kneading your fingers into her ass through her shorts. “How do I even explain this? ‘Oh, last night I hooked up with a girl, she’s actually famous and she invited me to attend her concert tonight, I have to cancel, sorry, fuck your meeting!’”
“Sounds reasonable enough to me,” Momo purred, sliding a finger down your chest. She leaned in and kissed your neck softly a couple of times, her warm breath brushing smoothly against your skin. “That’s exactly what happened anyway.”
“They’d never believe it. I still don’t entirely know if I believe this yet,” you murmured as your hands mustered up the audacity to slide down the back of Momo’s shorts and into her panties.
“Oh you better believe it,” Momo’s breath grazed your skin softly as she filled the room with the sound of her wet kisses on your skin. “The night’s only just starting, and I have all of tomorrow to recover this time.”
“Your friends?”
“They stopped for food, we have enough time,” Momo replied casually, before sucking hard against your neck. “I can already feel how… ready… you are, it would be a shame to waste more time, don’t you think?”
“I’ve been ready ever since last night,” you moaned softly as Momo’s fingers made their way to your lap. “Seriously, I haven’t been able to get you out of my mind.”
“And why would you?” Momo whispered, finally leaving your neck with a temporary tattoo of her lips before leaning back, slipping off her top and bra in a singular, swift movement.
There they were – so fucking captivating, alluring, absolutely entrancing, staring right back at you. You could never take your eyes off her tits, something you realized very soon after you met Momo. They were so delightful. Heavy and perky, accentuated further by Momo’s thin waist and framed pleasantly by her adorably-mischievous smile that you paid absolutely no attention to – no, you were too fixated on just one, rather two, things about her right now.
“Where the fuck have you been my whole life,” you moaned as blood rushed to your cock.
“What matters is that I’m here now,” Momo smirked, pinching her nipples gently and tilting her head back, softening her features.
“Then let’s stop wasting time,” you replied, giving her ass a hard spank. “Lead the way sweetheart.”
“Come on then,” Momo matched your energy as she hopped off your lap and dropped to her knees next to you. She propped herself up with her elbows on the couch next to you and turned to face you - ass up, back arched. “Don’t leave a girl waiting.”
“Never,” you moaned, nearly drooling at the sight of Momo lowering her shorts down to her knees and arching her back for you. “Especially not if that girl is you.”
In just a fraction of a second, you removed the rest of your clothes and found yourself on your knees behind Momo with nothing but a tiny pair of purple panties covering her fit body. You gave yourself a couple of quick strokes, taking a moment to make the most of the view, before bringing your hand down hard onto Momo’s ass, squeezing deep before yanking down her panties.
“Fuck,” you moaned at the view. Your heart rate skyrocketed as Momo’s pussy glistened before you – she was calling to you. Pressure was building up between your legs as your cock began leaking just at the thought of taking her. “You’re so fucking hot.”
“Then fuck me, now.” she purred, looking back at you over her shoulder. “Give it to me hard, make me scream again.”
“You’ll me screaming alright,” you mumbled as you fumbled with your tip around her pussy, “but not yet.”
Before slipping it in, to Momo’s audible frustration, you pulled your tip away. Instead, because you honestly couldn’t control yourself, you gently spread her cheeks and leaned forward, pressing your tongue firmly against her pussy. She’d have to wait just a bit, because you needed a taste.
Momo was upset, you knew it. You may have only met her a day ago, but if there was one thing you knew about her it was that she loved getting dicked and hated waiting. Really, more than anything, nothing made her feel better – except maybe a fresh load in her mouth, that was a close second. Nonetheless, Momo played along, letting you enjoy that body she worked so hard to build.
“You like eating my pussy, don’t you?” Momo moaned softly, grinding her hips in small circles as you ate her out. “Oh baby, I can feel your tongue inside me.”
In an act of pure desperation and lust, you shoved your face as far forward as it could go, closing your eyes as Momo’s ass cheeks pressed into your face. You sucked, licked, and lapped up as much of her as physically possible, like a starving animal finally getting fed. Once you felt your lungs begging for air, after getting her nice and wet, you pulled back and took a deep gasp.
It wasn’t easy, you felt like you were physically and mentally fighting your own body as you tried to pull back. It just made no sense, you had two equal parts begging you to keep your mouth glued between her cheeks while the other half wanted nothing more than to shove your cock into Momo’s soft pussy.
She was drenched at this point, beads sliding down her inner thighs. You rubbed her pussy, slipping a finger in for just a moment to feel how wet she was inside, coating your palm in her wetness as she flowed down your hand. You used her slick to coat your shaft before sliding forward and pressing your tip against her pussy.
“Come on, fuck me,” Momo whined, dropping her face into the seat cushion and spreading her cheeks for you. Her patience was wearing thin by now. She spat on her palm and reached back between her legs, grabbing your shaft and stroking it slowly. That clawing motion she made against your tip was unreal, she had full control of you right now.
The teasing didn’t last long, only a few more seconds of toying with her was all you managed before you just had to slip it in, really, it was like you had no other option, no more power. She felt good, amazing even. Momo’s pussy beautifully hugged your cock, squeezing it tight, clamping down hard. You eased yourself all the way in, nearly tearing your lower lip open as you bit into it subconsciously. Fuck, this felt nice.
“Oh you’re so big,” Momo cooed, letting go of her ass and gripping the cushions until her knuckles turned white. “You make me feel so full.”
“Momo you feel so good,” you grunted, giving her ass another rough slap as you took grip of her body.
The view was perfect, you were completely enthralled by your cock disappearing inside Momo’s pussy. The way her cute ass would bounce, the way her pussy gripped your cock, almost as if it was begging for you to stay inside her body, it was divine.
With just a few rhythmic pumps into Momo’s pussy you quickly realized how impossible it was to hold back. Adjusting yourself forward, sense of control rapidly disappearing, you began thrusting harder. Each one sending shockwaves through her body. Soon, you found yourself intoxicated with the view yet again – your cock plunging into Momo from behind, her perfectly sculpted body accepting it.
“I want more,” she gasped, “I need more.”
The next couple of minutes went by in a blur. It felt amazing. For all you know, it wasn’t even minutes, it could have been seconds or hours, it was just pure euphoria. What you realized though was that no matter how hard you pumped, Momo could take it. Your brain was falling in love with this girl, the harder you went the more she got into it, this was all you wanted – she was all you wanted. Your entire purpose in this world became fucking Momo with every ounce of strength in your body.
So you did just that, and she still took it. With sweat dripping down your body, lactic acid burning your muscles from within, you pushed and pushed well past the physical limitations of your body. In this moment, you could do anything, and that anything was Momo. She was everything. She was yours – yours to fuck.
“That’s right!” Momo cried out. “Fuck me baby, til I can’t walk! Fuck, please!”
A miracle was the only thing stopping you from unloading inside her right now. The delight of riding your orgasm to the absolute edge was shooting pleasure up your spine at a rate you simply, physically could not handle. You could feel your body beginning to go numb as all sensation became hyper-focused in one spot. You had no idea how long you had been plowing Momo anymore – nothing really made sense anymore truthfully. The harder you tried to understand the world around you, the less anything mattered.
If this wasn’t enough for Momo, you’d have to make it up to her later, because that was it. You had hit your breaking point – your body was done. In a sudden rush, a heavy wave of pure ecstasy filled your body as you launched your first gush of white as deep into Momo’s pussy as possible. Each following pump felt better and better until slowly, eventually, you felt yourself regaining your senses.
And as your brain began making sense of the fog, the unbelievably addicting feeling of euphoria soaring through your cock was becoming overwhelming. Momo’s warm body, the perfect blanket for your shaft, slowly massaged as you eased yourself back and forth a few final times before falling forward into Momo’s body, embedding your cock deep inside her pussy.
As you felt your cock eventually empty itself, you became acutely aware of how deep into Momo’s cheeks your fingers were pressing. You let go of her, giving her ass another hard slap, earning you a muffled, low energy shriek from Momo as she pressed her face into the cushions. She looked as spent as you right now with her entire body heaving up and down and a slight tremble in her legs.
Gingerly, you stood up, leaving your cum leaking out of Momo’s body, and took a seat on the couch next to her. She turned to look up at you, face flushed with pressure, a small bit of a sweat forcing her cute bangs to stick to her forehead. You brushed her hair out of her face as she smiled at you.
“I can feel your cum dripping out of me,” Momo giggled, scooting over a bit closer to you. “So warm.”
“Sorry, couldn’t hold back.”
“That’s a dumb apology,” she lifted herself up slightly and moved over your lap.
“Momo!” you cried out, body jolting as she took your cock into her mouth. “Please, it’s too…”
“Sensitive?” Momo smiled as she let your cock slip from her mouth. “I love watching you squirm,” she added before sliding her tongue along your shaft.
Initially, you found yourself pulling back again, wincing as sensation shot up your spine, but she was gentle - it began feeling good, really good, like a massage for your cock.
“Round two? How long do you need?” Momo asked excitedly, her tongue finding your tip and prodding it with utmost care. “I think we still have time.”
“You sure? I really don’t want your friend to walk in on this,” you asked, gently stroking Momo’s hair as she played with your cock. “What was her name? Sana? She didn’t seem too fond of me last night.”
“Oh look at you, learning our names,” Momo chuckled, giving your balls a final kiss before getting up and sitting next to you. “Don’t worry about her, she was just jealous.”
“Of what?”
“Of you,” Momo answered, reaching between her legs and spreading the mess you left around her pussy. “It’s not very often one of us finds someone fuckable who isn’t a starry-eyed fan.”
“Fuckable… I’ll take it.”
“Shut up,” Momo rolled her eyes. “Don’t get me wrong, fans can be fun too, but there’s something nice about a person who isn’t really aware of who we are.”
“I must admit,” you glanced down at her chest. “I feel like I’ve been missing out.”
“That’s fine,” Momo smirked, grabbing your hand and placing it on her tits, “plenty of time to catch up.”
“Hey, I’ve actually already been working on it,” you chuckled. “Momo, Sana, Mina, you’re all Japanese, you sing and dance.”
“Wow great job, you really did a deep search. A for effort!” Momo chuckled. “I know you didn’t do much more than Google our names if you’re scared of Sana.”
“Huh?”
“That girl is sunshine and rainbows,” Momo laughed before suddenly the door clicked and her smile disappeared. “Oh shit–”
Almost as if on cue, the door swung open, and sure enough in the doorway stood the girl of the conversation.
“Oh my God,” Sana stormed into the room, slamming the door behind her as she threw her bag onto the dresser. “I see why you weren’t checking your phone.”
“You’re back early,” Momo commented casually, crossing her legs and arms in an attempt to maintain some dignity.
“Yeah, and you’d know that if you weren’t too busy getting fucked,” Sana snapped. “One request. All I asked is that you don’t use your stupid toy in front of me.”
“It’s not my fault you changed your plans,” Momo shook her head, a smile creeping up on her face. “Sana, don’t be so upset, if you want you can use him too.”
“Um excuse me–” you began.
“Shut up,” both of the girls snapped in unison.
Sana suddenly began eyeing you up and down – never in your life have you felt so judged. The most embarrassing part was how quickly your cock came alive as Sana stared at you, and your hands definitely weren’t doing a great job of concealing yourself. It was almost comical how quickly the tone in the room shifted. Sana went from ready to murder to something much more akin to curiosity. Instead of glaring at you, she seemed to be admiring, and for some reason you were becoming incredibly shy in front of her.
“Hmm,” Sana hummed softly, taking off her jacket and tossing it aside, leaving her in nothing but a crop top and skirt. “Who said that’s what I want?”
“I think he likes you,” Momo teased, grabbing your wrists and uncovering your cock. “He’s probably bored of fucking me by now.”
“N-No, I… I’m…”
“Look at that, he can’t even speak anymore,” Momo giggled as she took hold of your shaft, teasingly stroking it. “Come on Sana, I know you want this, it could be yours.” Momo bent down over your lap, facing Sana, and slid her tongue up your shaft. You found yourself shutting your eyes tight as Momo began swirling her tongue around your tip. This girl already knew how to make you click, and it only took one night. “I know he wants you, too, I can taste it.”
Sana, still wearing that sharp – almost aggressive – expression, stepped forward until she was right in front of you. She held eye contact, not even glancing at your cock as Momo, who sat back up, stroked it. No, she was fully focused on staring into your eyes, which felt as if she was staring directly into your soul. Even as she straddled you, just like Momo did earlier, pressing her body against your cock, she still kept her eyes glued to yours – and damn her eyes were stunning.
“Is it true?” Sana whispered, placing her hands on your shoulders. “Do you want me?”
Instead of embarrassing yourself with the inability to form words, you chose to nod – perhaps a bit too enthusiastically – Sana definitely noticed.
The tiniest of smiles teased her lips before she spoke again. “And what makes you think I want you?” she asked, her voice almost too innocent for the situation.
“Well, you’re sitting on my cock right now,” you spoke clearly as you finally found your voice.
“And yet,” she let go of your shoulders and leaned away, “you haven’t even put your hands on me.”
“I…” you hated your brain right now as you lost your voice just as quickly as you found it. Usually you’d be quick with it, but Sana had you turned to mush, it felt like you were lost in a field of haze. “Because I…”
“Why are you so nervous?” Sana whispered, moving her face closer to yours. “Are you scared of me?”
“No.”
“Do you not like me?”
“No, that’s not it.”
“So you like me?”
“I just met you.”
She smirked, bringing her hands back to your shoulders.
“What do you like most?” Sana whispered the question, annoyingly confident, as she began slowly moving her hips back and forth, as slowly as physically possible. “Don’t be shy, tell me.”
The way she pressed her body a bit harder against your cock, or perhaps because of how she stuck her chest up towards your face just a bit more, you knew she wanted you to touch her. That being said, your answer must have caught her off guard – at least a bit.
“You have a sweet smile.”
She kept a straight face, still staring deep into your pupils.
“I’m not smiling.”
“Behind this act you’re trying to put on,” you continued. “I can see why you’re so popular now, pictures don’t do your beauty justice.”
Thankfully, she was at least slightly flustered by your choice of words, you were sure of it. The way she blinked faster and the way her cheeks betrayed her facade by staining a light pink, she couldn’t hide how she felt. She even stopped grinding against you, the only part of her that remained composed was her gaze. That ethereal confidence she was sporting just seconds ago was fluttering away as she became shy herself, and your own confidence began returning.
“That’s very kind of you…” Sana muttered, her sharp gaze slowly fading, “...but you–”
“I can see it in your eyes,” you cut her off. “Modern-day Aphrodite, I get it now, I get why you can make stadiums scream, I get why there are hours and hours of you all over YouTube, every angle possible, every moment captured. Fans wouldn’t dare to miss even a breath.”
“I don’t–”
“It’s not that I want to fuck you, really, not that simple,” you cut her off. “I want to make love to you, all night. I want to hear that beautiful voice scream and moan, I want you gasping for more, I want you begging for more, and I want to be the one to give it to you.”
“You–”
“And I won’t stop until you can’t take it anymore. I don’t care if you can or can’t walk tomorrow, I don’t care if you spend the whole day in bed,” you continued. “I want to make this the best night of your life, one you’ll think about forever, one you’ll crave for the rest of your life, a feeling you’ll be chasing. I’ll do it all, whatever you need for however long you want.”
Did she know she was biting her lip?
“A girl like you deserves–”
“What the fuck,” it was Momo’s turn to interject, “at this point even I want to fuck her.”
Ignoring the smile that crept up on your lips, you continued staring Sana in the eyes. “Maybe you don’t want me, that’s your choice to make,” you whispered softly, now that the dynamic had shifted into your favor, “but you’re still sitting on my lap.”
Sana opened her mouth for a moment and paused, as if she couldn’t find the words, before she gently closed her mouth again, cheeks bright red. At this point, words didn’t really need to be shared – you both knew what the other wanted.
“What do you say?” you whispered, placing your hands up the sides of her thighs. “Are you going to let me make your night?”
Each inch of Sana’s body felt amazing as you began to slowly slide up her leg. You pressed with modest trepidation, very intentionally keeping your hands moving as slowly as you could up her side. She felt so tender, perfect in your hands, the ideal body. Your hands made their way leisurely towards her hips where they found refuge, the thought of holding Sana’s body down against your cock while the thought of fucking her began engulfing your mind, and at this point it was the only thing on your mind.
“Then what are you–” the words hadn’t even escaped her lips before she was picked up and turned around, her back dropped onto the couch where you were sitting just a second ago. “Waiting for…” she gasped out the rest of her thought, eyes wide in pure lust and desire for you.
“Ooooooooh,” Momo cheered, giggling as she watched the show, sliding up next to Sana on the couch and helping her friend take off her top. “Finally.”
And for the first time, Sana’s eyes moved to your cock properly. You began smiling as you saw her lick her lips, probably without even realizing it. She was completely engrossed in the sight of your cock, you could probably make her beg right now if you really wanted to – yet, you had no desire to do such a thing. You let her enjoy the view as much as you were enjoying the view of Momo unclasping her bra, freeing Sana’s tits.
Maybe it was because you wanted her just as badly as she wanted you. She was, after all, truly one of the most beautiful girls you had ever seen in your life. It was an odd type of lust, the fibers in your brain were being torn apart; on one hand you wanted to fuck her softly for the rest of the night, and on the other hand you wanted nothing more than to fill her up in under a minute.
The only thing that was certain was that you wanted – no, needed – to fuck this girl right now. Laying there, cheeks rosy pink, Sana looked up at you again. The sheer desire in her eyes, the vulnerability of her slightly parted lips, each breath deep, legs bent at the knees waiting for your next move. You reached forward and flipped her skirt up, the fabric bundling up around her slim waist.
She was wearing light pink panties, stained completely dark in the crotch at this point. The scene before you had your cock twitching – relief was coming soon, you told yourself. First, on pure instinctual lust, you dropped to your knees and pressed your face forward, just like you did with Momo.
Her taste, her scent, her everything was unbelievably intoxicating. Just the thought of having your face between the legs of this goddess, the type of girls men would go to war for, was enough to make you blow. You couldn’t take it any longer, with one swift pull you exposed Sana’s pussy.
A faint gasp escaped her lips before immediately transforming into a soft moan as you pressed your lips against her pussy, no fabric in the way this time. You pushed your tongue into her entrance as deep as it could go, succumbing to her taste, engulfing as much of her pussy as you physically could in your mouth.
She began moaning hard, the sign that you couldn’t stop. In fact, it was probably a crime to stop right now with the way she was gasping with each flick of your tongue. She was so turned on that anything you did was sending her to the moon, the smallest little bits of pressure against her soft pussy was all it took. You’ve never had it so easy before and you were addicted.
And fuck she tasted good. The thought of fucking her was temporarily erased by the mind-numbing experience of pressing your tongue against her clit. You were pretty sure it felt better for you than it did for her at this point, somehow, not that it made any sense. Yet, you were so invested into eating out Sana’s pussy that you barely noticed each time her leg would jerk and hit the side of your face, and soon even the sounds of her moans were fading away.
Your world was just Sana’s pussy. Not even your throbbing cock was enough to distract you from it, and at this point you had honestly forgotten about the other naked Japanese girl in the room. Right now was Sana’s turn, her pussy was all you had to worry about. Her pussy was all that you would worry about.
After showing her clit some love, just for a moment, you pressed your mouth against her entrance again, teasing around it with your tongue as your lips gently massaged her pussy. You would go back and kiss her clit from time to time, but your focus was on pressing your tongue flat against her skin and pushing down from side to side. At this point you weren’t entirely sure if it was your own saliva or Sana’s pussy that was filling your mouth, but it was becoming impossible to swallow it all.
Sana had to be the wettest woman on the planet right now, surely. Her pussy became a fountain at this point, filling up your mouth as you desperately tried to lap it all up, leaking all over your chin. As if there was any doubt anymore, the ultimate confirmation came alongside a shrill shriek as Sana’s pussy squirted deep into your mouth.
As she squirted in your face, you began moving your head side to side, urging her to let the pleasure flow through her body. You had it down to a science at this point, quickly adjusting as you noticed what worked for her – it helped that she was so vocal. You worked her pussy until your upper body was soaked, and then you pressed your lips down to her body again, revelling in her taste some more.
After swallowing a few mouthfuls of Sana’s mess, you backed up, gasping for air. Sana, face completely flushed, stared at you with her chest heaving up and down. You lunged forward, palming one of her tits while shoving your mouth against her lips. With your other hand, you fumbled around with your cock between her legs, trying to find her entrance. It was so incredibly wet, you weren’t sure if it was possible.
Once you finally felt your tip against her, you brought both of your hands up to her face, holding her warmly with the kiss and pushing your hips forward. She gasped into your mouth hard before launching her head back. You leaned back as well, watching with jubilant appetency as inch by inch your cock disappeared into Sana’s pussy.
She was the perfect fit, warm and wet, squeezing your shaft gloriously. You were completely mesmerized by Sana’s body. With pure pleasure, you watched your cock enter her pussy over and over and over, her soft tits bouncing up and down in small circles with each slow, methodical thrust. You started slow, giving her all the time she needed to adjust to your cock, easing it in all the way before pulling back. It felt amazing. Part of you felt like cumming already, but you couldn’t just yet, not after just three pumps – imagine her disappointment.
Your hands made their way to her hips, holding her down, slightly pulling her back onto your cock each time you pumped into her pussy, speeding up drastically now. You squeezed down, and the added roughness was working as you felt her pussy tighten around your cock. She spread her legs wider, shutting her eyes tight with her mouth open.
Momo, clearly interested in getting involved, leaned over and began kissing Sana. Seeing their tits squishing against each other nearly launched you over the edge, but you slowed down just enough to hold yourself back. In fact, you found yourself stopping entirely, knowing just one more thrust would have you cumming buckets inside Sana’s pussy, and you simply watched as the two girls made out.
Suddenly out of nowhere, a wave of jealousy hit you. Sana almost looked like she was more into the kiss with Momo than she was with you – and that absolutely couldn’t be the case, you wouldn’t let it. You grabbed her legs and yanked her off the couch into your arms, ignoring her squeal as you turned her around and bent her over the couch.
“What the fuck,” Sana gasped before taking a drawn-out inhale as you pushed your cock into her again, pressing your hand against her lower back.
That long, satisfied breath she took was to die for, her soft and sultry voice was making your cock throb. That alone nearly sent you over the edge yet again as you used all of your power to hold back.
Momo got off the couch with a smirk and walked around your body, picking up on what just happened immediately. She wrapped her arms tenderly around you, leaning right up against your ear as you began pumping Sana from behind.
“Don’t be upset babe,” she whispered, her breath giving you the energy to fuck Sana even faster. “She’s still yours to fuck, all yours, no one else can take her from you and your big cock.”
Momo’s whispers almost sent you into a frenzy, and again you had to slow down to enjoy the moment some more.
“And when I say she’s all yours, I really mean all,” Momo whispered, giving your earlobe a small nibble before letting go of you and sitting on the couch next to Sana.
Momo leaned over, spreading Sana’s cheeks wide for you while staring up at you, both of you making eye contact as Sana cried out in pleasure. Then, slowly, Momo bent over, still staring right at you, and gently rubbed her tongue against Sana’s asshole, toying with it.
“Momo!” Sana gasped as her pussy gushed out onto your cock again.
“What do you say?” Momo teased, slowly rubbing a finger against Sana’s asshole as you plowed her pussy. “I think she wants it.”
“Fuck…” you moaned, incapable of forming a sentence, before slowly pulling your cock out.
“That’s right,” Momo smiled. “You should take what you want.”
This was actually happening – you were about to fuck Sana in the ass. Before that, however, you took Momo’s advice and grabbed the back of her head, guiding her to your shaft. You pushed yourself down Momo’s throat as far as you could go. The desire to shove your cock down Momo’s mouth just came out of nowhere, and you didn’t bother thinking before acting.
“Not exactly what I meant,” Momo gasped, coughing slightly as you let go of her face before smiling up at you.
“Not my fault, you just look so damn good with my cock in your mouth,” you teased, giving her a small pat on the cheek.
“Come on,” Sana moaned quietly as she rubbed her pussy, shaking her ass towards you. She was still dripping all over her inner thighs.
“Sana,” you mumbled, rubbing your tip against her asshole. “Can I?”
“Just do it, stop asking,” Sana moaned in response, looking back over her shoulder at you and winking.
This girl would be the death of you – how the fuck did you end up here? Momo, just as excited for what was about to happen as you, leaned over Sana’s body and let her saliva spill from her lips before using her fingers to coat Sana’s asshole.
“She’s playing it up,” Momo giggled, teasing a finger into Sana’s asshole. “You should see what I’ve put in here.”
“Momo!” Sana groaned, hitting her on the arm.
“Don’t be shy now,” Momo replied with a mischievous little smirk. “After the mess you’ve already made everywhere, there’s nothing to be embarrassed about anymore.”
“Give her a break,” you chuckled as you lined yourself up with Sana’s asshole.
“Not like you’re going to,” Momo replied as she positioned herself on the couch in front of Sana and spread her legs.
With Sana preoccupied with Momo’s pussy, you took the opportunity to push your cock in. It definitely wasn’t her first time. Still, you went slowly as her asshole was incredibly tight nonetheless, but damn did it feel good. It was a whole different sensation, tight and warm, not as wet, but so tight.
“Fuck,” you moaned softly, adjusting your posture to give better leverage. “You’re so fucking hot.”
“Not too hard,” Sana’s muffled voice cried out softly.
“Tell me if it’s too much,” you grunted, pushing your cock halfway into her body.
Her toned back was fully flexed before you, sweat filled each sexy little ridge her muscles made. You eased yourself into a gentle rhythm before fixing your gaze on Momo. The girl had her eyes closed, hand on the back of Sana’s head, and the other hand cupping a breast. The view before you was actually to die for.
For Sana’s sake, you only pushed your cock halfway into her ass with each thrust as you could see her straining. It still felt great, you had nothing to complain about, and you were starting to feel yourself getting closer.
Alternating between slow and fast was how you kept yourself going long enough to see Momo cum against Sana’s face. You paused for a moment, letting Sana focus fully on Momo’s pussy. It was a glorious view, Momo’s tits up towards the roof as she arched her back while Sana fully committed to eating her pussy.
Then, as Momo relaxed, you went back to the task at hand and started slamming into Sana’s ass again. This time, she was tighter, and you could tell she was struggling a lot more. You only got a few more thrusts in before Sana gasped out and reached a hand back against your thigh.
“Alright enough!” Sana screamed out, pushing you away, moaning as you pulled your cock out of her ass. “Please, I need a break.”
“First time I’ve ever seen you tap out,” Momo teased as she got off the couch and grabbed Sana’s hand. “Was that too much?”
“No,” Sana whined as she rubbed her asshole. “I just haven’t done that in a while.”
“Come here, let me make it all better,” Momo giggled, guiding Sana to the bed where she lay her down with her head towards the base. Momo climbed onto the bed between Sana’s legs before motioning for you to come over. “We haven’t done this in a while either.”
“That’s because you never share your toys,” Sana pouted as she craned her neck upwards towards you and opened her mouth.
“Don’t stand there like an idiot, you know what she wants,” Momo laughed before disappearing between Sana’s legs.
In this position, with Sana’s adorable eyes looking up at you, just slightly squinted as Momo worked her pussy, you felt a rush of warmth shoot up your body. The moment you stepped up to the bed, Sana had already started licking your cock, pressing her tongue against the base of your shaft where it met your balls.
“Fuck that’s nice,” you moaned, stroking yourself.
“Come on,” Sana looked up at you and let out the most adorable little giggle you’ve ever heard. “Shove it down my neck.”
Who were you to deny that request? While trying to hide how excited you were, you slowly pressed down on your cock and slipped it between Sana’s lips, entering her warm mouth. Just like when you tried her asshole, her mouth was also an entirely new experience. It was nice and wet, and her tongue was working magic against your cock.
Then there was the sound. The gentle gagging, a mix of slurping and moaning, it all made for the most mind-numbing experience ever. You barely moved your hips, you just let Sana do the work, and she knew how to use her mouth. She strained her neck as far back as she could to get your cock as deep as possible.
For the next couple of minutes, the three of you were in your own little worlds. Momo, happy as ever, was enjoying Sana’s pussy to her heart’s content, while you got to enjoy Sana’s mouth, and Sana herself was having the best time of all as her whole body was vibrating and trembling in pleasure.
Then, over all the noise Sana was making against your cock, there was a knock on the door. Your heart skipped a beat as you paused for a moment, worried you were about to get caught. It didn’t last long, though, as Momo took care of your concern.
“I got it,” Momo lifted her head up from between Sana’s legs, wiping her chin with the back of her hand and quickly wrapping a towel around her body. “It’s probably Mina, she doesn’t have a key.”
“Should I stop?” you asked as you gave Sana another chance to breathe, stroking your cock gently above her face.
“Does it look like she wants you to stop?” Momo giggled before giving you a slap on the ass and walking over to the door.
In front of you, Sana was extending her neck to reach up and lick your balls, with her fingers replacing Momo’s face between her legs.
“Just a bit more,” Sana moaned, rubbing her pussy frantically. “I’m really close, please, fill my throat just a bit longer.”
What a fucking request. With that, you pushed your cock downwards slightly and slipped it back into Sana’s mouth, grazing your balls against her face as you pushed all the way into her throat. Sure enough, through all the cock you had in her mouth, she screamed out loudly into the hotel room. She clamped her legs down on her hand and started shaking and trembling all around the bed with your cock still down her throat.
While watching her finger herself desperately, you bent forward and cupped her tits in your hands, playing with the soft skin between your hands while shoving your cock deeper down her neck. You could see the outline of your shaft pressing against her skin, threatening to go all the way down, to hit the back of her throat. Once she was done, you pulled out of her mouth slowly, leaving a mess of Sana’s saliva all over your cock.
“Thank you,” Sana gasped, staring up at you for a moment trying to catch her breath before sitting up. “Your turn.”
“That’s–”
Sana hushed you before laying down flat on her stomach and looking over her shoulder at you. “What are you waiting for? Hurry up,” she said casually while shaking her ass at you. “I’m all yours.”
“You’re fucking insatiable,” you mumbled as you climbed on the bed at pressed your cock between her ass cheeks, sliding it up and down slowly.
“Fuck me, as much as you can,” Sana giggled, spreading her cheeks with both hands to give you more room between them.
With her holes staring beautifully right into your eyes, you grabbed your cock and slipped it into her soft pussy once more, thrusting into her slowly.
“Oh fuck that’s right, that’s good – oh yes that’s perfect,” Sana purred softly. “Grab my neck.”
For the first time, you hesitated at Sana’s request. She noticed the pause, glaring back at you over her shoulder as you fucked her steadily, her ass jiggling with each thrust. She didn’t have to say anything, the look was all you needed for you to wrap your fingers around her neck.
As soon as you squeezed, you felt her pussy tighten. It was fucking magical. You’ve never felt better, pure ecstasy, a high like no other. Her pussy was just perfect, and you found yourself pressing your body down against hers, pushing your cock in deeper than ever with each thrust. Then, you leaned closer to her ear.
“You just love it when you can’t breathe, don’t you?” you whispered into Sana’s ears as you pressed your fingers harder against her neck. “The harder I squeeze, the tighter you get.”
“Then hurry up and fucking use me,” Sana rasped, completely out of breath still. “However you want, for as long as you want, make my world go numb.”
“You mean–”
“Anything, fill my little asshole up if you want, I don’t care,” she moaned before dropping her face into a pillow. “But this time if you’re fucking to fuck my ass, go all the way in.”
“I love you,” you moaned spontaneously as you pulled your cock out and lined it up with her asshole.
“Yeah sure, now tell me that when you’re not about to fuck my asshole and maybe I’ll believe you,” Sana giggled. “Also this time, don’t stop. No matter how much I scream, fuck me until you cum.”
“Are you sure?”
“I want you to fuck my ass until you fill me up,” she repeated firmly before turning away from you and bracing her body. “Now stop asking questions and hurry up – go until you finish.”
“Really Sana, I might just love you,” you mumbled, and before she could reply you pushed your cock deep into her ass.
“Oh fuck!” Sana cried out as she pressed her face down into the bed, tensing up her body.
Unlike last time, you were thrusting your entire cock into her ass, and you had to admit it felt a lot better. Still as tight as ever, but more accepting, Sana’s ass was divine, a warm envelope that soothed and massaged every cell in your body. You didn’t bother easing in slowly at all, from the first thrust into Sana’s ass you were already making sure she was taking your entire length.
With your hips moving at full speed, you wrapped your fingers around Sana’s neck again, and for the last few moments of ecstasy, you went as hard as you could, giving it your all. That pure bliss, melting away all your worries, it was a feeling you could never get sick of, a feeling you’d dream about for years to come, and that feeling was how amazing Sana’s ass felt on your cock.
As quickly as it started, you felt the end approach. One thing was certain, you were going to follow Sana’s wish, and with a final – deep and hard – thrust, you felt your cock start unloading into Sana’s ass. Some jumble of words, or maybe just sounds, escaped your lips as your entire body went numb, the only sensation reaching your brain was the euphoria shooting through your cock as you held it steady, deep inside Sana’s asshole.
Sana, the angel she was, lay there and took it all, never once complaining, gently moving her hips up against your body, back and forth just slowly enough to massage your cum out. She waited patiently until you finished, until you pulled out and gave her the reprieve she so desperately needed. Even then, with her ass full of your cum, she didn’t care about how harsh that was, instead she simply lay there as relaxed as ever.
With all that was happening, you didn’t even notice that Mina, the third member, was sitting on the other bed watching everything intently. Momo, who sat next to her, slowly got up from the bed and lay down on top of Sana. Momo immediately shoved her face between Sana’s cheeks, her cum-addiction coming through in full force as she began sucking it right out of Sana’s asshole.
While they had their moment, you took the opportunity to get up and walk over to Mina. You walked up to her with all the bravado from the high Sana just gave you, but you immediately felt a bit awkward being completely naked, stared at by Mina. She looked so elegant and graceful even while sitting there, and she had you all embarrassed, so, you quickly grabbed Momo’s discarded towel and wrapped it around your waist before sitting down next to Mina.
“Hey,” you smiled at her warmly.
“H-Hey,” she stammered back, her eyes dropping down to your body for a moment before her cheeks blushed red. She turned away from you and took another sip from the wine bottle she had on the side table.
“Straight from the bottle, classy.”
“Y-Yeah,” she replied, nearly dropping the half-emptied bottle as she went to put it back. “Sometimes, a glass is just too much work.”
“I get that–”
“Oh!” she quickly reached for the bottle again. “I’m sorry, I forgot to offer.”
“Thank you,” you smiled once more, grabbing the bottle with one hand and her wrist with the under. It was adorable how much she was shaking, and it was extremely obvious she was nervous. “Everything alright?”
“Yeah.”
Honestly, after everything you just experienced, you were feeling bolder than ever. You moved a bit closer to Mina, the towel you had wrapped around your waist slipping off as you reached over her to put the bottle of wine back. “Oops,” you chuckled as Mina’s face burned red. “I guess there’s no reason to hide, you did just watch me and Sana.”
“Umm, yeah,” Mina stammered, her eyes repeatedly darting towards your crotch before she would try to look away.
“Tell me,” you leaned in closer to her and placed a hand around her body, resting it against her hip, “are you just as wild as your friends?”
Mina looked down at your hand, almost as if she was scared, before looking back up at you.
“N-No, definitely not,” she answered nervously. “I just like to watch.”
After letting go of her hip, you stood up from the bed and faced towards her. You tossed the towel to the side, leaving you standing there completely nude in front of her. Mina, no longer hiding it, stared right at your cock as you stroked yourself to life.
“You just like to watch?” you repeated. “I won’t lie, Mina, you are fucking gorgeous and I’d love nothing more than to have a good time with you.”
“Th-Thanks,” Mina stuttered, trying to avoid eye contact again.
“Hey,” you dropped down to your knees in front of her. “No pressure of course, but I can tell you have that side of you that wants to let loose. You’d be surprised about what could happen – it’s up to you.”
“How?” Mina looked back into your eyes. “I don’t even know what to do, I’m not as experienced as them…”
“That’s nothing to worry about,” you stood back up and stepped closer to her. Gently, you grabbed her hand and brought it to your cock. “Just get comfortable, let things flow naturally.”
Mina hesitated for a moment before nodding and gripping your cock. She stroked slowly, it was obvious she was still nervous, but you were patient with her.
“You’re doing great,” you moaned softly as Mina began stroking a bit faster. “You have no idea how good this feels.”
“Really?” she looked up at you in disbelief.
“Yeah, really,” you smiled back before giving the shoulder of her shirt a little tug. “Wanna get more comfortable?”
Mina let go of your cock and gave you a nod before reaching over for the wine and taking another swig. She wiped her lips with the back of her hand, then put the bottle back and slipped her shirt off. As she tossed it to the side, you climbed onto the bed with her and unbuckled her bra for her, exposing her cute tits.
“You’re so fucking beautiful,” you gushed softly as Mina covered her chest up with her hands. “Don’t be shy, you’re so fucking hot and you should own it.”
Mina blushed hard again, flashing you a small smile before slowly moving her hands away and letting you admire her tits freely.
“These, too?” you suggested, giving her shorts a small tug.
“Umm,” Mina whispered back shyly, avoiding your gaze again.
“Don’t stress it,” you smiled at her before climbing onto the bed and laying next to her. “Whatever you’re comfortable with, we can go slow,” you added, leaning in and kissing her neck, “just tell me what you like and what you don’t.”
“I’d like that,” she whispered as you planted kisses all along her collarbone while softly pressing your palms against her tits. “This is nice.”
“Good,” you breathed against her skin, exploring her body with your hand. You slid your fingers down her tummy, slipping them just slightly into her waistband before pausing. “This?”
She bit her lip softly before nodding at you, her eyes wide and nervous.
With her permission, you eased your hand into her shorts, carefully feeling around for her folds. You were gentle and careful, making delicate little circles against her pussy as you sucked on one of her tits. You let the sound of her moans guide you.
“Mina,” you whispered quietly. “Can I go down on you?”
Her body froze briefly at the suggestion before she answered. “I… I’d prefer if you didn’t… is that fine…?”
“Of course–”
“But you can put it in,” she added softly.
“Fingers?”
“No, not fingers.”
Lifting your body up to see her properly, you looked down at her and confirmed. “You want me to… you sure? It’s completely up to you.”
She nodded, her expression screaming ‘please be gentle’.
“Then, these will–”
Before you could even finish your sentence, Mina reached down and took off her shorts. She still seemed a bit embarrassed to be nude in front of you, so you did her the courtesy of not looking – you even grabbed the blanket and pulled it over your bodies.
“You ready?” you whispered as you moved between her legs.
“Yeah,” she whispered back, spreading her legs wide for you.
Feeling around under the blankets, you found her pussy with your cock, and slowly, inch by inch, you pressed forward until you entered about halfway into Mina’s soft pussy.
She was incredibly tight, hugging your shaft wonderfully. It took a lot of restraint to hold yourself back, to fight the urge to just slam your cock as hard into her little pussy as you could, but you could see she was struggling to warm up to you.
“How’s that?” you asked, grabbing her hand and squeezing it.
“Tight,” she moaned, clenching her jaw. “Keep going.”
So you eased in a bit deeper before pausing again. You gave her a moment before you pulled back, then pushed forward again, moving your hips in a slow and steady rhythm. Even going this slowly and carefully, Mina’s pussy felt fucking amazing.
“Hold on,” you paused and reached above Mina’s head. You grabbed one of the pillows and placed it under her hips. “Better?”
“A bit,” she nodded as her body relaxed and her breathing steadied.
“Good,” you leaned forward and kissed her before you began moving your hips again.
It was so painfully difficult to hold back, but you wanted her to feel good. Still, the moment was phenomenal. Mina was more beautiful than ever, her expression screaming to you every detail of every inch she took. Her face could tell you a story as it contorted with each thrust.
This went on for a bit more before Mina began moaning gently. Even her moans were graceful and calm, even as her chest began heaving up and down with deep breaths, her voice was soft and majestic. You pumped a bit faster, still being careful not to go too deep, but being more daring with each thrust, reading her expression the whole time.
Your hands began exploring around her body, from her tits to her face to her hips and her thighs, you touched and grabbed anything you could, kissing anything your mouth could reach. You engulfed as much of her warmth as you could, straining yourself as you kept your body moving steadily, building up a sweat against Mina’s soft skin.
Then, you felt Mina tense up and her pussy burned hot, hotter than ever before. Her gentle moans became just a touch more aggressive as she let loose, as her pussy quivered and vibrated, taking your cock even deeper now.
As tenderly and lovingly, you fucked her for as long as she could ride out her orgasm, making sure to give her the best experience possible. At this point, you had your hands pressing against her hips as you looked down at her, watching in delight as she squirmed.
“Oh fuck,” Mina shrieked, the loudest noise to come out of her mouth all night.
Quickly, you pulled out and brought your hand to her pussy, pressing down on her clit. She writhed and twisted to your touch, arching her back hard. You rubbed her softly until she finally relaxed, until her breaths turned shallow and rapid. Then, you leaned in to give her one final gentle kiss on the lips before sitting up.
“How was that?” you smiled at her while rubbing her thigh.
“Really good,” Mina sighed before getting embarrassed and shutting her legs.
“Here,” you ignored her embarrassment and grabbed the bottle of wine, handing it to her.
She took a huge swig, using her other hand to cover herself up. “D-Did you finish?” she asked timidly while putting the bottle back.
“Don’t worry about that,” you handed her back her underwear and shorts while averting your gaze. “All that matters is that you had a good time.”
“But–”
“It happens sometimes, but it doesn’t mean anything about you at all,” you smiled at Mina who was now using her shorts to cover herself. “You had a good time, right?”
“I did.”
“Then I’m happy,” you leaned in a bit closer. “Can I kiss you?”
She sat up and met you halfway, tilting her head to the side and softly pressing her lips against yours.
After your lips parted gently, she smiled at you, her cheeks still tinted red – probably from the alcohol. “I’m going to freshen up real quick.”
“Sure, I’ll see you in a bit,” you responded warmly.
Mina got off the bed and stumbled towards the bathroom, taking the bottle of wine with her. You watched in admiration, trying not to stare too much while also blatantly peeking at her cute butt. Truthfully, you wanted more, she felt incredible, but you weren’t going to push it.
“So,” Momo plopped down onto the bed next to you. “Hours and hours all over YouTube?”
“I told you I did some research.”
“Clearly,” she giggled, snuggling up into your arms. “Did your research lead you to think you’d end up in this situation?”
“Not exactly,” you smiled back, resting your hand on her ass. “Although what was it, the Hawaii vlog? I had a gut feeling that you and Sana definitely got up to some fun off camera. Or maybe it was because of that middle of the night VLive–”
“Wait a minute,” Momo muttered as she sat up and turned to face you, her eyebrows raised. “How much did you actually look into us?”
“Eh, the rabbit hole is deep, I barely scratched the surface.”
“I’m kinda impressed,” she dropped back down into your arms and wrapped hers around your chest. “I guess you are just another fan after all.”
“Does that change anything about tonight?”
“Maybe a little,” Momo giggled softly, “but why are you saying that as if the night’s over?”
“Uh, well, Sana’s literally passed out and Mina sounds like she’s filling up a bath.”
“And you have your hands on my ass,” Momo replied casually, “since we’re pointing out the obvious.”
“Well damn, you have a point,” you gave her a rough spank before rolling over so that she was below you. “So, tell me, what do you have in mind?”
“I couldn’t help overhear your conversation with Mina.”
“Yeah?”
“Yeah,” Momo echoed. “I appreciate how much you care about her feelings, but you should still get to finish.”
“It’s really not–”
“Shush,” Momo pressed two fingers against your lips. “Tell me what you want.”
“I… you…” you stammered under her gaze, losing control despite being above her.
“Alright then, very specific,” she giggled. “Let’s just go with the flow for a bit?” Momo suggested with a smirk, her voice dripping with warm, sexual urge as she rolled over so that she was on top of you now.
She sat up with her legs around your hips. “You’ve been working so hard tonight, I can see that,” she noted, sliding one of her fingers down your sweat slicked chest slowly before bringing it up into her mouth. She slowly pushed her finger until the second knuckle, her eyes smiling at you with her lips pursed, before slowly easing her finger back out, releasing with an exaggerated pop. “How about you let me do the work?”
“I can do that,” you moaned as Momo began rubbing her body against your cock gently. “I can definitely do that.”
“Good,” Momo smirked as she lifted herself up just slightly and began reaching between her legs to find your cock.
She fumbled around until your tip was lined up before leaning forward and placing both hands on your pecs. Then, while keeping the most provocative eye contact you have ever experienced, she slowly – excruciatingly slowly – lowered her body onto your cock.
“Oh fuck,” she moaned, closing her eyes, drawing out the word until they stretched across your brain, lowering herself all the way down. “It really never gets old.”
“You’re so fucking hot,” you gasped as she began moving her hips back and forth slowly.
It was impossible to decide if you should be staring at her cute face as she softly scrunched up her features in pleasure, or if you should be admiring her massive tits hanging down in front of your face. They moved so methodically, swaying gently as Momo began riding your cock slowly, making sure you felt each and every inch go into her with every movement.
“You like that?” Momo cooed softly as she began speeding up just a bit. “You like fucking my pussy?”
She moved her hands up to your shoulders, leaning forward a bit more so that her tits were even closer to your face. At this point there was no other option, you were completely fixated by her tits. They were so perfect. Absolutely mesmerizing. You were in a trance, one you couldn’t snap out of even if you tried – You just had to reach up and grab them.
Despite being far from the first time you’ve had Momo’s tits in your hands, they somehow felt softer than ever. You squished into them, pressing your fingers deep, but that only lasted a few seconds before you were overwhelmed by the urge for more. You let go of her soft tits and hugged Momo, pulling her down onto you so that your face ended up nestled between her soft tits.
“Oh you really like them,” Momo gasped out breathily, moving her hips even faster as she rode your cock hard.
Momo wrapped her hands around your head, pushing you deeper into her chest as you opened your mouth and began desperately trying to fit as much of her soft tits into your mouth as you could. It was an impossible task, yet you still tried, smearing your saliva all over her chest until you felt yourself getting closer and closer.
With all that pressure building up in your cock, you knew you had to make the most of what energy you had left. So, you bent your legs, putting Momo at a better angle, and gripped her ass hard with both hands. Then you began, with every remaining ounce of effort that you could muster, shoving your hips up into Momo’s pussy as hard and fast as you could.
She moaned out loudly, a stream of profanities as apparently this slightly adjusted position was hitting all the right spots, and even through the muffling of Momo’s tits squishing your face you could hear her amorous clear as day. It was driving you mad, her moans and cries easily drowning out the sound of your skin slapping against hers.
Sudden carnal instincts had you giving Momo’s gorgeous ass a few more spanks as you felt yourself hitting the point of no return, yet again. With sweat building on your skin and Momo’s tits in your mouth, you gave the final push, making sure to go as deep as you could with each thrust, earning you the most luxurious shouts of pleasure from the girl riding your cock right now.
Just like that, you felt the first gush of cum launch up into Momo’s pussy. You opened your mouth wide, letting go of Momo’s tits, and cried out as you emptied your balls into the beautiful girl who had her massive tits hanging right there in front of your face.
“Fill me up baby,” Momo moaned out, looking down at you in the most passionately erotic way possible.
Other than the raw, unadulterated pleasure coursing through your cock right now, there was another feeling. One that caught you a bit off guard. This whole ordeal has been nothing deeper than a brief escape from reality, something that was supposed to disappear after this weekend, yet for some reason this girl had your heart pumping hard – not from exhaustion.
That same feeling from earlier with Sana as you lay on her back, it was consuming you. Were you now falling in love with Momo as well? Was that possible after just one weekend or was this just the hormones talking? You didn’t even know of their existence 48 hours ago, yet for some reason… No, now wasn’t the time to think about this, not with Momo riding your cock as you pumped her full with your cum.
Just as suddenly as those feelings filled your brain, they vanished – thanks to the grip Momo’s pussy had on your tip right now. She lifted herself up, turning slightly to the side, and picked herself up off your cock. A rush of warm cum spilled out of her lips and back onto your cock, glazing it thoroughly in white.
“Look at how much there is,” Momo swooned as she gripped your shaft and began playing with the mess. “You’d think you’d be out by now.”
Then, she got off you entirely and bent over your lap. Unlike before, she didn’t just give you a few gentle licks, she immediately engulfed your entire shaft.
“Holy fuck,” you moaned out as the warmth of Momo’s mouth soothed your sensitive cock.
Momo didn’t really care about how sensitive your cock was. All she cared about was how much cum there was on it. She swirled her tongue around, making a proper mess, before lifting her mouth up and holding it over your cock. With a devious little smile, she stared directly into your eyes as she opened her mouth and let a glob of white spill from her lips, back onto your shaft. Before you could comprehend what happened, she had lowered her mouth onto your cock again, licking up the whole mess.
It was nearly impossible to speak as Momo had your cock in her mouth. Even after all that happened, you were already hard again, and Momo could not be happier. At this point, she was just sucking your cock, there was no cum left to swallow.
“You keep cumming inside me instead of down my throat,” Momo whined, kissing your balls and inner thighs trying to find as much cum as she could. “Always making me do extra work, sucking it off your cock, out of Sana’s ass…”
“Sorry,” you chuckled, grabbing the back of Momo’s head and guiding her around your cock.
“It’s fine, still worth it.”
“Mina’s been in there for a while,” you grunted as Momo gave your tip a few licks. “Should someone check on her? Make sure she’s fine?”
“We could,” Momo answered before putting your tip back into her mouth and sucking any last bit of cum out. Slowly, she released your cock from her pursed lips with a small pop and smiled up at you. “Or how about you go and go check on her, see if she needs anything, if you know what I mean.”
“You sure?”
“Why wouldn’t I be?” Momo replied as she stood up from the bed and grabbed your cock with her hand. “Clearly you still have enough in the tank to go again.”
“Somehow, yeah,” you sighed as Momo gently stroked you back to life yet again. “Fuck, what a night,” 
“Good, she deserves it,” Momo let go of your cock and climbed next to Sana in the other bed. “It’s nice to see her finally let loose with a fan. Don’t knock, it won’t be locked.”
So you got off the bed, wrapped up in a robe as you waddled over to the bathroom. Sure enough, the door was unlocked, and inside was Mina laying in the bathtub with her eyes closed.
“Mina?” you whispered, not wanting to wake her if she was asleep
She opened her eyes slowly and turned to you, her face immediately lighting up.
“Hey!” she slurred while lifting herself halfway up from the tub, her cute tits hanging over the edge. “Come here.”
“What’s going on princess?” you walked up to her, kicking away the emptied wine bottle to the side. “You good?”
“I’m fucking great,” she giggled, reaching her arms out towards you. “I wanna try sucking it.”
“Oh?” you quickly grabbed her arm as she slipped into the tub.
“Oops,” she giggled again before lifting herself back up. “Yeah, I’m sure, come here.”
“Be careful,” you advised her as you stepped closer, letting her undo your robe and drop it to the floor. “Maybe we don’t do this right now?”
She opened her mouth wide, completely ignoring you, wrapped her lips around your shaft and immediately began blowing you. Her lips were soft and her face was fucking stunning, but her movements were uncoordinated and messy. You knew she was trying, and you applauded her for it, but you could tell she was struggling. She struggled to coordinate her mouth, and she kept losing balance. After just a minute or so, Mina pulled back, gasping deeply for air.
“Mina, you good?” you began asking before she waved you off.
Mina took your cock back into her mouth, this time moving faster and with more conviction, but her movements were still awkward. It felt nice, there was no denying that, and it definitely looked fucking great, but you could tell something was off.
Suddenly, she stopped.
“Everything alright?”
“Do you think you could…” her voice trailed off and she looked to the side, gripping the edge of the tub tightly and breathing deeply through an opened mouth.
Frankly, it wasn’t fair how stupidly cute this girl was. Her shyness just made her so insanely adorable. No matter what her next words were, you already knew your answer.
“Yes?” you gently encouraged her to continue.
“Could you…” she hiccupped as she turned up to face you again, her face bright red. “Take me like how you took Sana earlier?”
“O-Oh,” you stuttered, taken aback at the request. “You mean in your–”
“No no no!” she quickly stammered. “I just mean from behind. Unless… well, actually I don’t think I’m ready for…”
“I understand,” you replied warmly with a smile before leaning in and kissing her. “Anything you want. Come here.”
Mina smiled brightly – putting the sun to shame – nodding eagerly before lifting herself up and out of the bathtub. She took your hand as you guided her over to the counter, water dripping off her slender body, and placed her hands on the hard marble. She stared into your eyes through the mirror, something clearly on her mind.
 “What is it?” you asked gently.
“Do you think I could…” she hesitated, biting her lip. “Does it hurt?”
“You mean in here?” you asked as you slid your hand between her cheeks, carefully prodding her asshole. She nodded, expression screaming vulnerability, before you continued softly. “It can, sort of depends on the person.”
“Do you want…” she hesitated again, the timidness in her voice made each word hang suspended in the air. “If you do, I’d try.”
“How about we start with what you want first, and then we’ll see later?” you suggested with a tender smile as you moved your hand up to her lower back. “Bend over princess.”
She obliged, pivoting at the hips until her soft breasts hung just a couple of inches from the countertop, swaying just slightly, her elbows holding her body up. You leaned over her from behind and placed a prolonged, tender kiss on her back as you began gently kneading her ass with both of your hands.
“Ready?” you asked, spreading her slightly.
“Yes,” Mina whispered, brushing her hair out of her face before locking eyes with you in the mirror again.
She was so insanely beautiful. With caution, you lined yourself up and began slowly pushing forward into Mina’s tight little pussy. The moan, with the way her eyes shut tight and the way her forehead wrinkled ever so slightly, it was enough to make you melt. It wasn’t even your first time putting it in her tonight, yet somehow you had forgotten how amazingly tight she was.
“That’s good,” you mumbled quietly, rubbing your hands up and down her sides slowly as you began softly thrusting into her. “Tell me what you need.”
“Hard,” she answered, to your surprise, gritting her teeth. “I want to try.”
“Okay,” you whispered back, bringing your hands to her hips and tightening your grip.
Then, as per her request, you pulled your hips back and slammed them forward, shoving your cock all the way balls deep into Mina’s pussy for the first time. She screamed out, her feminine voice echoing against the marble walls, and her knees buckled, nearly dropping her body to the cold tiles below.
“Are you–”
“Again,” she sobbed, cutting you off, lifting her head up and opening her eyes, full of determination.
This girl would be the end of you. After taking a deep breath, you squeezed her hips once more before moving back. This time, you plowed forward and immediately pulled back before doing it again, and again, and again. You let her soft squeals fill the air as her legs began giving out, pressing her hips hard into the countertop, slamming into her pussy a couple more times, with as much power as you could muster, before pausing.
“Mina?” you slowed down, easing your cock as slowly into her as possible, massaging her back tenderly until her body stopped trembling. “You alright?”
“Y-Yeah,” she stammered, wiping her eyes with the back of her hand. “D-Do I feel… good for you…?”
“You feel fucking amazing,” you whispered, leaning forward onto her back and wrapping your arms around her body, hugging her tight. “But you don’t have to do anything for me, I’m here for you, not the other way around.”
“I just want you to feel good…” she whispered back. “Since you’re my first.”
“I’m–” your voice hitched, getting stuck in your throat.
With your heart beating out of your chest, you leaned back, easing yourself out of Mina’s warmth carefully before grabbing her and turning her around. You stared tenderly into her eyes – they were still damp from earlier – before cupping her face in your hands and pressing your lips against hers. You kissed her until you could feel her physically relax – only then did you let her go. Mina stared back at you, lips slightly parted, breathing deeply.
“I had no idea that I was your first,” you broke the silence.
“I hope you don’t think I’m regretting anything,” Mina replied, her lips curling into a small, shy smile. “Tonight has been amazing.”
“Is that you or the wine talking?”
“Definitely me,” she giggled adorably. “I sobered up pretty quick after you slammed your…”
“Sorry–”
“Don’t apologize, I asked for it,” Mina cut you off sternly. “As much as it hurt, it also felt nice.”
“I’m glad,” you smiled at her as you brushed her hair out of her face, “but I don’t believe you.”
“You’re right,” Mina giggled softly, wiping her eyes again. “That really hurt.”
“I’m so sorry,” you whispered, closing the distance between your mouths and kissing her tenderly. “Why didn’t you say anything?”
“It’s fine,” Mina whispered back, sliding her hands around your body. “Does the other hole hurt that much more?”
“Mina,” you muttered, leaning back slightly and pushing her hair behind her ear. “If you want to try, you don’t have to be embarrassed about it, just tell me.”
“I’m just…” she hesitated again.
“No pressure, whatever you want, I’m yours,” you replied softly, giving her another kiss. “Tell me what’s on your mind.”
“Promise you won’t make fun of me?” she asked, looking up at you with glossy eyes that could melt the fibres of your heart.
“I’d never.”
“It’s really stupid but…” she began slowly. “I just saw how you looked earlier with Sana… I’m just a bit jealous I guess.”
“Mina, it’s not a competition,” you reassured her gently, leaning in closer to her until you could feel her warmth on your skin. “I’ve loved every moment with you, seriously.”
“It’s not just you. It feels like every fan we’ve had in the room just goes crazy for her,” Mina continued. “And meanwhile, I never even have the courage to do anything with them, I just watch or wait for them to finish before I come back to the room.”
“Mina, you are amazing,” you wanted to rip your hair out in frustration, desperately trying to figure out how to convince this beauty of a woman how perfect she was.
“So what am I doing wrong?” she asked with tears in her eyes. “I couldn’t even make you cum.”
“Nothing!” you replied, almost angrily. “Just, maybe you just need to be more of yourself, and not like Sana or Momo.”
She paused for a moment, pondering your line, before nodding slightly up at you. “How?” she asked earnestly. “What should I do?”
“That’s what I mean,” you pushed her hair behind her ear. “You have to tell me. Whatever feels right. I can’t decide for you.”
Mina hesitated, but then she grabbed your hand and pulled you over to the toilet. She sat you down on the seat and took your cock in her gentle fingers, stroking you softly while staring into your eyes.
“Alright,” she whispered as she dropped down to her knees.
She leaned over your lap and slowly lowered her lips to your cock and began sucking your tip. With a tight seal around your cock, she used her hand to stroke you up and down softly. It already felt a million times better. This time, she wasn’t timid, she wasn’t nervous, she was confident. That made all the difference.
“That’s nice,” you moaned as Mina worked.
The girl was so unbelievably beautiful with your cock in her mouth. Each movement was delicate and graceful. There wasn’t a rough cell in her body, she was pure cloudy softness. Her tongue and lips created this beautifully stunning little medley of pleasure against your tip, combined with her steady and gentle strokes, it felt amazing.
Just as you felt yourself nearing completion, Mina let go of your cock. She had no idea how close you were just now, but she also seemingly didn’t care as she had her mind set on what was coming next. With that same grace and elegance that her entire body exuded, Mina got up from her knees and straddled your lap.
As she began lowering her body slowly, you helped her by holding your cock steady. Even now, in your hands, your cock was throbbing at the sight of Mina’s soft pussy. Her entrancing folds leisurely spread apart, making room for your cock to enter. Just like that, in a single movement, Mina lowered herself onto your shaft.
She rested her hands on your shoulders, her mouth wide open and eyes shut, as she began bouncing up and down carefully on your cock. The beauty of Mina’s movements was how perfectly calm they were. She wasn’t jumping around all crazy, she wasn’t rough, it was just a melodic rhythm of her pussy working your cock.
And fuck did she look good. You gradually worked your hands up Mina’s hips towards her gentle tits, caressing each curve on the way, pressing into her soft chest. You took her nipples between your fingers, squeezing them softly, quickly wiping the saliva off your lips as you felt yourself drooling over the view of Mina’s tits.
She kept bouncing, just as steadily and carefully as ever, making little circles with her hips against your cock. Her pussy was warmer than ever before, and still just as tight. Then, she began moaning, and you felt her pussy contracting. Yet, despite the waves of tightness you felt her pussy emanating against your cock, she didn’t scream or cry out. She let the most delicate breaths escape her lips, her eyes still shut tight, and her pussy gushing all over your cock.
While she finished, you felt yourself nearing as well. Your hands, which had let go of Mina’s tits, gradually made their way down her body again, resting against her ass. Mina’s ass was softer than ever, the perfect handfuls. You pulled her cheeks apart slightly, giving them each a couple of slaps as your cock throbbed and cried with the final few little bounces Mina took.
Working in tandem with her movements, you gave your hips just a couple of small thrusts before pulling Mina down on your cock and holding her steady as you felt the first spurt of cum shoot into her. You moaned out, way louder than expected, before grabbing Mina’s back and pulling her into a tight hug around your body.
She wrapped her arms around you as well, squeezing back just as hard, letting her pussy drain your cock of all the cum you had left inside you. The two of you held together in silent warmth, tears filling your eyes with how good Mina’s pussy felt and how hard you were cumming inside her. You quickly stopped yourself once your body began calming down and you felt your nails digging into Mina’s back.
“Sorry!” you gasped, voice raspier than ever.
“Don’t,” Mina whispered back, her eyes dewy and soft as she finally opened them to stare at you.
Even though you wanted to tell her how amazing that felt, and how perfect she was, you couldn’t find the words nor the ability to share them. So, instead, you settled by leaning in for a kiss. Mina noticed the second you leaned forward and met you, crashing her mouth against yours, grabbing the back of your back with her hands.
The two of you kissed for a long while, your cock gently softening inside Mina’s warm pussy until you felt it slip out. Only then, did Mina let the kiss end, leaning back and staring at you through tears.
“That was so perfect,” you whispered, stroking Mina’s hair out of her face.
“Thank you,” she smiled. “For everything. Seriously.”
Mina, taking your hand, carefully got off your lap. She took a glance down between her legs and saw streaks of your cum going all the way down her thighs. You grabbed a wad of toilet paper and carefully wiped her clean as she stood before you with her hands on your shoulders for balance.
“So what now?” Mina asked, smiling her thanks as you finished wiping her off. “Back to one of them?”
“No,” you replied softly before leaning forward and planting a soft kiss on Mina’s pussy.
“Oh!” she gasped, jolting slightly but not pulling back. She quickly warmed up to the kiss, running her hands through your hair as you gave her pussy a final few sucks.
“I’m done, and happy to end with that,” you added as you pulled back and stood up in front of Mina.
Mina looked to the side, her cheeks blushed bright red, but you didn’t let her look away. You calmly pushed her face back towards you and leaned in for another short kiss before holding your hand out for her to take. She accepted, walking with you out of the bathroom. The two of you walked back into the bedroom to find Momo and Sana passed out in each other’s arms.
“I guess they’re also done,” Mina giggled softly. “It looks like you’ll get your wish. Heading back to your room then?”
“I don’t know,” you began replying as you hugged Mina from behind and placed your chin on her shoulder. “I really enjoy holding you, and my room is pretty empty.”
“Unfortunately I don’t feel like getting dressed, so I can’t go back to your room with you,” Mina giggled again before grabbing your hand and pulling you with her to her bed. “But how’s this?”
“Perfect,” you lay down on top of Mina’s body and tossed the blanket over your back. “I guess I’m staying the night.”
Mina looked up at you with the brightest smile you’ve ever seen before reaching over and hitting the light switch, leaving the room in darkness. Then, she pulled you closer and kissed you again with her legs wrapped around your waist. The two of you ended up making out for the next hour or so, not caring at all about anything else in the world.
Eventually, you both drifted off, still tangled in each other’s warmth. It felt like an ending, but also a beginning – like no one could know what the future might bring. But that didn’t matter. All that mattered was the girl in your arms, and with that, you found the deepest, most peaceful sleep you could ever imagine.
--
A/N:
This might just be the horniest piece I've ever written. There's actually like 95% just smut, 5% plot. Whatever, I was horny, enjoy. It's about time I give these three some pure smut, they deserve it so much. This was easily long enough to be 2 or 3 parts, but it was all literally one scene without any natural breaks, so one part it is.
I've just been finishing up a bunch of my partially completed fics recently, thus the frequent uploads. The pace will obviously slow down again, but I've also started up a couple of new fics again. I just keep getting new ideas and wanting to write them. Anna from Meovv still on the to-do list at some point!
A few of you have been asking for Exchange, but sorry that series is still taking a short break, not super motivated to work on it at the moment and I don't wanna just rush a mediocre update. Debauchery part 1 did quite well, so I'll probably try getting part 2 out soonish. I'll give TPM and DS a bit longer before I post the next parts, but just know they're already being worked on. And of course, I still have a handful of Roommates fics in progress, I'll get to those eventually too!
Love y'all, be safe, watch your health, stay horny. I'm still reading your asks and messages whenever I can! <3
1K notes · View notes
okaylikeschaewon · 1 month ago
Text
Unravel
~8.5k words, TPM Book 3, Part 2, Series Masterlist
Tumblr media
“A text would have been nice.”
“I said I’m sorry,” you pleaded – a feeble attempt to make her understand. “It was spontaneous, I didn’t plan on staying the night.”
“Oh? You didn’t plan on staying the night?” Sana mocked your voice, crossing her arms tightly. “Great, that makes two of us.”
“Sweetie–”
“Don’t ‘sweetie’ me right now,” Sana snapped, her eyes shooting daggers at you. “I really don’t think I’m asking for too much. You changed your mind and decided you wanted to fuck another member, fine, all I’m asking is for a bit of a heads-up so I don’t spend my whole evening waiting for you. Is that unreasonable? Am I the one being unreasonable right now?”
“It’s not like that.”
“Did you sleep with her?” Sana asked directly, not an ounce of hesitation in her voice.
“Well…”
“It’s a pretty straightforward question,” Sana hissed. “Did you put your dick in her or not?”
“Technically–”
Sana turned around and stomped off before you could explain. “Unbelievable,” she muttered under her breath before sitting on the couch and pulling out her phone.
“Sana!” you called out after her, following her into the living room and sitting next to her. “Tzu had some personal stuff happen, I had to be there for her.”
“I’m not upset with Tzu,” Sana replied coldly without looking up from her phone. “She’s not the one who broke a promise.”
“I didn’t mean to–”
“Well, you did, whether or not you meant to,” she replied, her tone sharp as her fingers aggressively scrolled through nothingness on her phone. “It would have been fine if you just said you weren’t in the mood. You literally could have told me you’d rather fuck one of the others and I wouldn’t have cared.”
“Sana, it’s not that I didn’t want to,” you emphasized again while reaching out to her.
“Don’t touch me, I’m still mad at you,” she slapped your arm away lightly as she sulked. “Or, fuck, you could have just made up something. Anything. It’s not like I don’t know you have to fuck them whenever they ask. But no, you couldn’t even give me a call, or a text, or a fucking pigeon for all I care.”
“A pigeon?”
“It’s not like I just went through a whole fucking emotional roller coaster yesterday. It’s not like I wanted my boyfriend’s comfort.”
“I thought we weren’t using those terms–”
“Fine, fuckbuddy, side-bitch, roommate, whatever you wanna call it, I don’t care!” Sana shouted, tossing her phone aside. “It’s not like you’re acting like a boyfriend right now anyway.”
“You’re right, I’m not worthy,” you dropped down to your knees in front of her and playfully bowed your head in shame. “Forgive me, my queen.”
“Get up, stop being dumb,” Sana rolled her eyes, the corners of her mouth betraying her livid demeanor for a brief moment. “This won’t work.”
“Do I need to kiss your precious feet? To show you how sorry I am?”
“Don’t you fucking dare put your mouth on my feet,” Sana replied sternly, pulling away. “Get. Up. Here.”
“Only if you promise to stop being mad at me.”
“Does it even matter if I do? Apparently promises don’t mean anything in your world,” Sana shot back.
“Alright, I deserved that one,” you smiled, standing back up and holding your arms out, waiting for her permission. She really took a moment to contemplate, to make you sweat, before she nodded just slightly, letting you cuddle up next to her. “I understand you’re upset with me, I fucked up, you’re right,” you added gently as you held her. “Yesterday was a tough day, a lot happened with the contract stuff.”
“It was tough for me, too,” Sana responded quietly, dropping her shoulders and staring at you with soft eyes. “I get that you had to deal with Tzu’s thing, but really, I didn’t expect to feel so neglected.”
“No and that’s completely valid, I fucked up. I should have at least called.”
“Maybe I’m being sensitive–”
“You’re not,” you reassured her before giving her a quick kiss on the cheek. “I’ll make it up to you, I promise. Whatever you want, I’m yours.”
“I appreciate it, but that’s not necessary,” Sana gave you a faint smile. Her frustration quickly faded away, her tone softened, and her body language relaxed. “How’s she doing by the way? Did you get her situation sorted out?”
“Not really, I’ll have to stop by the offices,” you answered, your insides burning hot again at the thought of what happened. “That’s my problem to worry about though. Tell me, what do you want to do tonight? I can make a reservation somewhere if you want.”
“There’s actually this place Dahyun and I wanted to try, apparently their naengmyeon is really good,” Sana replied with a hint of excitement in her voice, without any of the anger from earlier.
“Sounds good, send me the name and I’ll make the reso’,” you replied, setting a reminder in your phone. “Hey, so I have like half an hour before I have to go pick up Nayeon…”
Sana waited patiently for you to continue, a frown on her face, daring you to suggest it.
“What do you say? Shall we have some fun and make up for last night?” you asked with a teasing smile.
“You think it’s going to be that easy?” Sana feigned annoyance. “A few words and you get to do whatever you want with me again? Just like that?”
“I mean, I was ready to suck your toes.”
“Stop,” Sana whined with a smile that absolutely melted you. “We both know how much you hate foot stuff.”
“Yeah, but, anything for you,” you replied, leaning closer and slowly snaking your hand around Sana’s body. “What do you say? Quick one?”
“No,” she whispered back quietly. “We’ll see after dinner, and don’t you even dare think about spending tonight with another member.”
A few days later
“You sure it’s alright?” Nayeon asked, unable to hide how bad she felt. “I’m really sorry, you know how these things are.”
“Nayeon, I get it, this type of shit happens almost every day,” you gave her an encouraging smile. “Finish up whatever you have left, just text me when you’re done.”
“I’ll make it up to you after, I promise,” she winked.
“It’s fine, and stop feeling bad, seriously,” you chuckled. “Now go, I’m so proud of you.”
She nodded enthusiastically before turning around and running back into the practice room. This past week has been tough for Nayeon, she really got no breaks. On top of all the group activities, she still had to work on her solo projects. Ever since the contract fiasco from a few days ago, Nayeon has been working overtime basically every single day; You couldn’t help but feel a bit bad for her.
That was part of why you decided to volunteer so much when it came to helping her out. Obviously someone else could drop her off, but you knew she was more comfortable with you. And, well, it did come with some benefits that you were particularly fond of; Nayeon had become the type of girl who would manage her stress by getting horny – and you were her solution.
Even now, as you walked the empty hallways of the JYP offices, you couldn’t help but daydream about what you knew Nayeon would ask for the second she finished working. During the days you had Nayeon, and in the evenings you had Sana – the last few days have honestly been pretty great in that regard.
“Oh!” you were knocked out of your daydream as you stumbled into a small figure. “I’m so sorry, I wasn’t paying attention.”
“No, it’s my fault,” the girl quickly bowed respectfully towards you before looking up at you and freezing.
That’s when you recognized her.
“Oh, Yeji, how’s everything?”
She stared at you, almost as if she was trying to remember you, her mind still somewhat out of it. “Are you…” she mumbled softly.
“Am I?” you cocked an eyebrow at her.
“I’m sorry,” she quickly bowed again before shaking out of her little trance. “I just thought I recognized you from somewhere.”
“We’ve met very briefly at a couple of company events, but I don’t think we’ve ever properly spoken,” you explained. It was true, you obviously knew who she was, but you’ve never had the opportunity to really talk to her. Truthfully, she caught your eye the most in her group – the sharp expression she regularly wore and that fit body just always resonated with you. “I’m one of Twice’s managers.”
“Ah, right, you–” she suddenly stopped talking and began shifting around nervously. “Right, anyway, I’m doing alright. What about you? Where are you heading? It’s kinda late, no?”
“Well, I planned to go talk to some people about some manager stuff, but I don’t think anyone’s in the office at this time,” you answered while checking to see if you had any replies on your phone. You had sent a few messages earlier in hopes that you could get this picture thing figured out for Tzuyu, but all you saw was a text from Nayeon saying she’d be another hour. “I guess now I’m just waiting for Nayeon, going to find somewhere to kill an hour. What about you? What are you doing here so late?”
“Oh, nothing in particular, honestly, I kinda just came here to relax for a bit after our schedules. Sometimes it’s a bit more peaceful here than at our dorms.”
“I can imagine,” you smiled comfortingly. “Busy day?”
“Every day’s a busy day,” she smiled back before an odd look flashed across her face. She very clearly had something on her mind and didn’t know how to say it.
“Well–” you began before being interrupted.
“Would you like to grab coffee for a bit?” she blurted out as her cheeks immediately flushed red. “I just mean if you have nothing to do, I could use some company.”
“Uh,” you hesitated, a little confused by the whole interaction. “Yeah sure, why not.”
“Cool,” Yeji replied before awkwardly pausing.
“Shall we?”
“Oh, right, yeah,” she quickly turned around and started walking towards the elevators.
One of the benefits of working in an idol-filled building was the constant opportunity to see stunning women – and Yeji was among the best. Those accentuated curves in the little crop-top jacket she had on, and her perfect legs in those casual, skin-tight jeans, it all looked fucking amazing. Even though you were trying to be courteous and professional, you couldn't help but notice how her ass swayed with every step.
“It’s kinda crazy, isn’t it?” Yeji began, glancing over her shoulder. “We’ve worked at the same company for so long, yet we’ve never properly talked.”
“Hm?” you quickly averted your attention from Yeji’s hips and sped up to walk next to her. “Yeah, it’s a big company though.”
“That’s true, but still.”
“You know that I know about your group, right?” you chuckled as you followed her into the elevator. “It’s not like I don’t know you exist. I still listen to all your music and whatnot.”
“Oh yeah, do you have a favorite member?” she grinned as she leaned against the elevator wall with her arms crossed. “And is it me?”
“Okay, I don’t think you’ll believe me, but it’s actually you.”
“You’re right, I don’t believe you,” she chuckled, stepping out of the elevator in front of you. “But thanks.”
“No, seriously,” you quickly followed behind her. “That River cover? Chef’s kiss. I’ve been a fan since before I joined, actually.”
“Oh?” she turned to you with a curious smile. “Really?”
“Even before I joined the company, I always enjoyed watching fancams,” you continued, “and I’m not ashamed to admit it, I’ve watched a lot of yours.”
“Please, you’re going to make me blush.”
“I’m not kidding. You’re a phenomenal dancer. Also, keep this between us, you have the sexiest eyes I have ever seen.”
“Alright, now I’m actually blushing,” Yeji giggled, covering her mouth with her hand.
“Don’t do that, I love your smile. Don’t hide it.”
“I didn’t realize Twice’s manager was so flirty,” Yeji smiled warmly as she navigated the coffee machine’s menus.
“And I didn’t realize how pretty you were up close,” you smiled back.
“Stop,” Yeji whined, stretching out the word with an unwavering smile on her lips. “Do you treat the Twice members like this, too?”
“No, of course not, I’m strictly professional,” you lied.
“Are you?” Yeji shot you a glance as she picked up her mug.
There was a subtle, but noticeable, tonal shift in the air between the two of you.
“What’s that supposed to mean?” you asked as you began making a cup for yourself.
“I don’t know,” Yeji toyed with the handle of her mug. “I’ve just heard things.”
“Things?”
“Yeah, things.”
Did she know? you thought to yourself. “Care to elaborate?” you inquired as you picked up your drink and gestured towards one of the tables.
Yeji nodded, and the two of you sat down together, nothing but the steam from your coffees blocking the firm gaze she had on you. “I’ve heard you and some of the members might have…”
“You can tell me, it’s fine,” you encouraged her to continue.
“Okay there was this one time when I overheard one of the members saying something about you… something that I wasn’t sure if I heard correctly.”
“Is that why you gave me that look earlier?”
“What look?”
“Yeji,” you sighed, smiling down at your cup of coffee. “Alright, I think we can stop beating around the bush. Yes, I’ve slept with some of the members, and you obviously know.”
“As in multiple?” Yeji gasped, her cat-like eyes shooting open.
“Do you wanna get on the intercom?”
“Sorry,” Yeji whispered, leaning in closer to you. “Multiple?”
“Seems like you didn’t know everything. Okay, I’ve slept with all of them,” you answered honestly, “it's part of my job. There, now you know.”
Yeji leaned back in her chair, staring at you as she contemplated your words. Even though there was a long pause, and obvious shock on her face, she didn’t seem to be looking at you negatively. Rather, it seemed to come more from a place of curiosity. She took a moment to properly digest what you had revealed to her before she spoke again.
“Why don’t we get a manager like that?”
“What?” you nearly choked on your sip. That was the last thing you expected her to say. “Is that what you want?” you laughed, putting down your mug again.
“I just mean like, that’s genius,” Yeji continued while casually sipping her drink. “As far as I know, none of the girls have been with a guy, but we’re still… you know,” she flashed a shy smile. “They’re constantly asking me about it.”
“Asking you?”
“Yeah, but I’ve only done it once, and I really can’t tell them much.”
“Oh?”
“What?” Yeji tilted her head slightly as if confused by your reaction. “After what you just told me, I don’t think I need to hide anything from you. It goes without saying, please don’t tell anyone, obviously. I had to be pretty sneaky about it.”
“My lips are sealed as long as yours are,” you replied while pretending to zip them. “Wait, but are you serious about wanting a similar arrangement? I might be able to talk to someone about it, and due to some recent events I ended up moving pretty high in the company.”
“Could you?” her eyes lit up. “I don’t really know how that works though, did all the girls have to approve of you or something first?”
“Uh,” you pondered her question. “Honestly, I never really thought about it, but they probably did?”
“I see,” she cupped her mug with both hands and began thinking. “You know what, maybe hold off on that part. Let me at least talk to the girls about what they want.”
“Fair enough, reach out whenever.”
“Speaking of,” Yeji pulled out her phone, “can I get your number then?”
“Yeah, of course,” you typed it in for her before handing it back. “I can’t say I expected my evening to go like this, but this was nice. Unexpected, but nice.”
“Agreed! I just feel somewhat comfortable around you. I can’t really explain it.”
“Thank you, and I think I get it, because I’m pretty sure I feel the same way about you. I rarely tell anyone about my job – for obvious reasons.”
“Funny how things work sometimes,” Yeji smiled gently. “How many people know?”
“Very few. Plus you now, I guess.”
“Right,” she chuckled. “Well, no one outside of my members knows that I’m not a virgin, so I’d like to keep it that way.”
“Like I said earlier, my lips are sealed.”
Yeji leaned in closer to you, lowering her voice some more. “Mind if I ask you something kinda personal? Since you’re probably a bit experienced and I don’t really have many people I can talk to about this type of thing.”
“Sure, anything.”
“Is it supposed to hurt?”
This was the most concerned she had looked throughout this entire conversation.
“Well, you see,” you leaned in a bit closer, “everyone’s different, but yeah the first time can hurt.”
“I see,” Yeji drummed her fingers against her mug.
“Forgive me if I’m overstepping, but I assume your first time wasn’t great?”
“What gave that away?” Yeji smiled with a small shake of her head. “No, it honestly just hurt more than anything. I think it felt good for him?”
“I’m sorry to hear that, but I hope you’re not discouraged. It’s not like it’s your fault, most people find the first time kinda sucks.”
“Really?”
“Yeah, really,” you gave her a reassuring smile. “You just have to find the right person, someone who’s compatible with you.”
“I definitely rushed it just for the sake of trying,” Yeji confessed. “Nothing against the guy, but he was also pretty inexperienced.”
“That happens, especially when people get into their first relationship.”
“I wish it was a relationship,” Yeji laughed, leaning back in her chair. “It was a stupid hookup with an old acquaintance. Like I said, I rushed it.”
“Ah, well, don’t feel bad about it. Can’t change the past, and you definitely wouldn’t be the only person who rushed it.”
“You’re right,” Yeji sighed before taking another sip. “Maybe I’ll take you up on that offer, even if the others aren’t interested.”
“Absolutely, you have my number, text me whenever,” you smiled.
Yeji smiled back – she really did have an adorable one. “Alright, my ride came early and is actually waiting for me, I should probably get going.”
“Alright Yeji,” you stood up and held your hand out. “It has been a pleasure finally getting to meet you properly.”
“Likewise! I’m sure I’ll be in touch soon.”
“Ugh. Fuck. I’ve needed this so much,” Nayeon moaned over her shoulder at you.
“You and me both,” you grunted as you slammed your hips into Nayeon’s pussy from behind.
She held onto the headrest for deal life as the sound of you clapping her cheeks echoed throughout the parking garage. Thankfully it was late enough for no one to bother you, but at this point even if someone walked by, you really didn’t give a fuck. This wasn’t the first time in the past week since the contract renewals that you’ve taken Nayeon in the parking garage, and the risk never seemed like enough to deter either of you.
This was Nayeon’s stress relief. Ever since she went full-force into her solo activities, she had become more stressed than ever, so whenever you would pick her up you’d end up with your cock in her. It was a daily activity at this point. Sometimes you’d make it back to the apartment first, usually you wouldn’t – you’ve discovered more secret sex rooms in the office this week than ever before.
“Ah, shit,” Nayeon cried out, tensing the leg she was balancing on as it trembled, nearly falling to the ground.
“Just a bit more,” you moaned back as you grabbed her hips for support, pushing even deeper into her pussy. “Fuck, you’re making such a mess.”
“Sorry,” she gasped before shoving one of her hands between her legs and showing how little she actually cared about the apology. She rubbed her clit as hard as she could, and within seconds she ended up sending streams all over the concrete next to where you were parked. “Oh fuck baby that’s good!”
The slapping was muffled by a wetness that only Nayeon could bring, each thrust of your cock into her pussy earning a fresh wave. You wanted to pull out, just for a second, to see her spray like a hose all over everything – but she felt too fucking good right now. You couldn’t stop, your hips had a mind of their own.
“Nayeon, I’m about to…” you tightened your grip on her hips and pushed forward as hard as you could until you felt the warmth shoot out of your cock, “...cum.”
“I can feel it,” Nayeon moaned, slowly moving her ass back and forward against your cock, squeezing out all of you cum with her pussy.
Once your cock stopped twitching, you slowly eased out of her, admiring the fountain of wetness dripping out of her pussy and straight onto the concrete below. Nayeon quickly turned around and took a seat, trying to keep her pants – which were bunched around one of her ankles – out of the puddle she had left next to your car.
“I love how I don’t even have to tell you anymore,” you smiled as you stepped up right in front of her.
“Not hard to remember when this is a daily activity,” Nayeon smiled, pressing her hand against her pussy again and opening her mouth wide for you.
“Good girl,” you moaned as you placed your cock into her mouth and grabbed the back of her head gently.
Nayeon went to work with her tongue, collecting any and everything she could off your cock, thoroughly cleaning it while fingering herself in the process. She got to do most of the movement herself, assisted only by the occasional thrust of your hips as you twitched your sensitive cock deeper into her mouth, all the way to the base.
“How’d recording go?” you mumbled under your breath while stroking Nayeon’s hair back.
She sat up straight and let your cock slip out of her mouth, and she wrapped her slender fingers around your balls, fondling them slowly. “Not bad, I’ll probably need a couple more days before I switch up and focus on the group concert.”
“If you ever want a break, we can arrange something.”
“This is my break,” she leaned forward and gave your tip a small kiss before letting go and leaning back in her seat.
“Fine with me,” you chuckled, pulling up your pants. You walked around the back of your car and sat down in the driver seat. “I love this new version of you.”
“What new version?” Nayeon grunted as she toyed herself with her pussy pointing out her open door.
“The one that’s always horny,” you leaned over the center and wrapped a hand around Nayeon’s mouth. “You’re going to get us caught if you keep making all that noise.”
She moaned something into your hand, something along the lines of ‘fuck you’, but her frustration didn’t last long as you slipped your other hand down between her legs.
If anyone was to enter the parking garage at this moment they would be greeted by a full view of Nayeon’s pussy, but she didn’t care at all. She screamed out against your hand as you slipped two fingers into her, curling them up and thrusting as fast as you could go for just a few seconds before jerking them out and pressing down on her clit.
She reached her own hand towards her pussy but you swiftly slapped it away. “No touching,” you hissed into her ear, bringing your fingers back to her entrance, leaving her clit and slipping them in.
It was obvious she wasn’t happy about it, but she listened, squirming and writhing at your touch, trying to push you in deeper by using her hips. You played along, giving her what she wanted while still teasing her pussy just enough to drive her insane. There was a beautiful balancing act that you knew would make it so much better in the end, even if Nayeon hated you for it at the moment.
And you knew it was working – her pussy was speaking to you through your fingers. She squeezed and pressed down hard, waves of pleasure aching through her pussy with each little thrust of your hand until it all became too much. You knew this was the end, all that was left was for you to pull your fingers back out and press on her clit.
Nayeon moaned louder than ever – basically screaming – as she began squirting across the parking garage, leaving long streaks of her slick all over the concrete. She lifted herself up with her legs, spreading them farther, shooting her mess as far as possible out your passenger door, painting the ground dark.
Only once her pussy stopped spraying did you stop. It didn’t matter how hard Nayeon would cum, she always had more in her – that was the beauty of it. You plunged two fingers back into her pussy, just for a couple more seconds, before quickly withdrawing and letting her squirt again and again, seemingly forever.
“I swear we’re getting caught one day,” you chuckled as Nayeon collapsed backwards against you, her legs shaking slightly and her breaths heavy.
“I don’t give a fuck,” she panted before straining herself up and closing the door. She didn’t even bother pulling up her pants as she glanced at you, collapsed in her seat and panting deeply, slowly regaining composure. “What about you, what did you end up doing?”
“Oh nothing, just tried again to talk to someone about the Tzuyu situation, but no luck.”
“I’m really sorry,” Nayeon softened her gaze and pulled up her pants. “Is there anything I can do to help?”
“Unfortunately, I don’t think so,” you sighed as you turned on the car. “I just don’t understand why the fuck she did it.”
“I don’t know, as far as I know she hasn’t told anyone about it.”
“It just makes no sense.”
“Maybe it was for financial reasons?” Nayeon suggested. “If she was planning on quitting anyway, I could see those pics having a lot of potential.”
“Really? You think she’d do that just for money? That sounds fucking stupid.”
“I agree, but I don’t know why else she would,” Nayeon frowned. “Sorry, it was a stupid idea.
As you stopped at a red light, you looked over at Nayeon and shot her a warm, apologetic gaze. “Don’t be, I wasn’t trying to say you’re stupid, it’s a fair idea I just don’t think it’s why she did it.”
“So why do you think she did it?”
“I have no fucking idea,” you sighed, slamming your hand against the top of the steering wheel.
“Hey,” Nayeon reached across the car and placed her hand on your leg. “Maybe we should stop thinking about it, for now?”
“How can–”
“Please?”
She was looking at you with such precious eyes – full of concern – and a gentle, understanding expression. Her head was tilted just slightly with a small, hopeful smile on her lips.
“Alright,” you sighed, returning her smile.
“I know something that can help get your mind off it,” Nayeon leaned over the central console. “Just don’t crash.”
“Nayeon that’s not necessary–” you began as she unbuckled your pants and began pulling them down.
“Do you have any idea how hard you made me cum earlier?” she whispered before diving her face down between your legs and licking your balls. “This is just payback.”
Before you could respond, you felt her lips on your tip. A rush of excitement shot up your spine as the wetness of Nayeon’s mouth enveloped your cock. It took all your power to focus on driving once Nayeon had started bobbing her head up and down gently.
Luckily, you were already at her apartment, so you quickly pulled over in front of their building. Since it was fairly late there seemed to be no one walking around, so you had some sense of comfort knowing you were unlikely to get caught. Still, you were on a completely open street where anyone could walk by, and it wouldn’t take a genius to figure out what was going on.
It wasn’t guaranteed that no one would walk by, but at this point you were so engrossed in Nayeon’s blowjob that you once again tonight decided you didn’t care anymore. You pulled the latch and laid your seat down all the way. Once fully reclined, you rested a hand on Nayeon’s back and closed your eyes, focusing everything on Nayeon’s mouth. She kept her pace steady, not too fast, and definitely not too slow – at this point it was really just your own stress holding you back from blowing.
So you tried to relax some more – as if laying here with the setting sun’s warmth barely lighting up your car and Nayeon sucking your cock as if she was your girlfriend wasn’t enough. You really tried to let go of everything, no more pictures, no more angry pretend-girlfriend, no more emotional messes, no more work – just Nayeon’s mouth.
Sure enough, it was working. Or, probably, Nayeon had just been sucking you off for long enough for nothing else to matter to your body. You felt it coming, and part of you just wanted to freeze and it let it happen, but the courteous thing to do would be to at least let Nayeon know you were about to fill her mouth. Selfishly, you decided it was Nayeon’s problem, even as she was here doing you the favor. She’d understand – hopefully.
Regardless, it didn’t matter anymore as finally you could fade away into bliss, finally you could let go of the stresses of life, the difficulties of feelings and relationships. All you had to worry about now was the fountain of white you had begun launching into Nayeon’s mouth. She squealed, clearly surprised by the first shot, but Nayeon was far from inexperienced. She didn’t let off – she kept bobbing up and down your cock, albeit slightly slower now and with the occasional whine.
As much as you wanted to see Nayeon’s cute cheeks filling up with your cum, the strength needed to sit yourself up was non-existent. You conceded to the shivers shooting up your spine, the pleasure rushing through your brain, and you lay there with your hand resting on Nayeon’s back, simply taking in the slopping noises Nayeon’s mouth was making against your cock.
Once thoroughly drained, you finally groaned yourself up, bringing your seat upright.
“My–”
“Don’t,” Nayeon held up her hand as she wiped her lips. “I don’t even want to hear it.”
“I really don’t know why I didn’t say anything.”
“It’s whatever, I’ll let it slide this time,” Nayeon shook her head and grabbed the handle to her door. “What’s your plan now? Wanna come up?”
“Still horny?”
“Oh please,” Nayeon scoffed, rolling her eyes. “You’re one to talk. Really, how can you even have that much left in you after everything?”
“Good diet, I supposed,” you grinned at her before sighing again. “I would, but Sana has been a bit sensitive lately, I should probably avoid skipping nights with her for a bit.”
“Ah, right,” Nayeon frowned, letting go of the handle. “You know, you could take a couple days off, I can get a ride with someone else.”
“What? Then who’s going to fuck the shit out of you throughout the day?”
“I’m being serious,” Nayeon burst out laughing. “Really, if you wanna spend some more time with Sana–”
“My job is for all of you, not just Sana,” you stated firmly. “She understands that. I still get to see her at night even on days when she doesn’t come into the office, everything’s good between us.”
“Alright,” Nayeon bit her lip softly.
“You don’t seem convinced.”
“No, I believe you.”
“Well, maybe you shouldn’t.”
“What?” Nayeon raised an eyebrow. “Did something happen?”
“It’s just that Momo said something kinda similar,” you explained, “something about how I wasn’t taking this relationship thing with Sana seriously enough.”
“Ah,” Nayeon turned towards you some more, opening up her body. “Do you feel that way?”
“I mean, I obviously have a lot of love for Sana, but how seriously can I take this relationship thing we have going on? Like, come on, I’m still fucking her closest friends on a daily basis.”
“No one said it’s a simple situation, you obviously have an unorthodox career thing going on.”
“But?”
Nayeon smiled warmly as you read her mind. “But, that doesn’t mean that the feelings aren’t real. Forget about the physical sex you’re having with the others for just a moment.”
“How can I just ignore that part?”
“Well–”
“Let me ask you this,” you cut her off, “do you really think you’d be cool with it if I was your boyfriend and I was also fucking Momo every day?”
“That’s…” Nayeon sighed. “But then why do you do it? Why are you even pretending to be in a relationship with her?”
“I…”
“You can fuck all nine of us basically whenever you want, so what’s even the point? Why go through the headache?”
“I don’t really know…”
“Do you love her?”
“Nayeon, of course–”
“No, that’s not what I’m asking,” Nayeon stared, unwavering, into your eyes. “I know you love her, but I also know she’s not the only one, and she’s definitely not the only one who loves you.”
The first person that came to your mind was Mina and that confession from the contract renewal day. Then the others, and lastly the girl sitting right in front of you. You felt a slight stab in the chest when you thought about Nayeon, because at this point you basically knew she had feelings for you.
“It’s a bit too late at this point,” Nayeon continued, “the truth is, you’re right. I wouldn’t be okay with it if you were my boyfriend and also fucking the other members.”
“And I’d assume you also don’t think Sana would be okay with it?”
Nayeon gave you a meek smile before continuing. “Do you love her enough to pick her over everyone else? If you had to choose, would she be the one?”
“I guess I have to make that decision, don’t I?”
“That’s the thing, you don’t,” Nayeon replied as she reached for the door handle again. “But maybe you should.”
With that, she left the car, leaving you staring at her as she walked through the doors to her building – a whole new problem stuck in your head.
“I’ve missed you so much.”
“You smell like sex,” Sana replied without even sparing a glance away from her phone. She sat on the couch in nothing but a loose shirt and some purple panties, her knees up to her chest. “Nayeon?”
“Yeah, sorry, I’ll go shower real qu–”
“No need,” Sana tossed her phone to the side and reached up for your arms, dragging you onto the couch with her. “You hungry? We have leftovers, I could warm something up for you.”
“I’m alright, not much of an appetite right now,” you murmured as you buried your face into Sana’s neck.
“Is everything alright? You’ve seemed a bit more stressed than usual lately.”
“Yeah, just tired I guess,” you sighed softly.
Sana gently rubbed your back, holding you tight in her embrace. “Can I help?” she asked, her tone caring and full of concern.
“You’re already helping,” you squeezed, “I can’t ask for more.”
“I don’t know if I agree.”
Slowly, you lifted yourself up. “What are you talking about?”
“Don’t you think I’ve been a bit unfair to you these last couple of days? I’ve snapped at you and been difficult for no reason.”
“Sana, where is this coming from? Are you okay?”
“I just feel bad,” she admitted quietly, “you’re at the office before me, and you come home way later than me. I can see how hard you’ve been working recently and I just don’t feel like I’m doing my part.”
“Doing your part? Sweetheart, how can you think that for even a second? There’s no way you think my life is harder than yours, are you kidding me?”
“I’m not trying to compare, I’m just saying I wish I could do more for you. To help you.”
“You’re helping me more than you know,” you replied, pushing her hair out of her face. “Every day I look forward to coming home and seeing you here, waiting for me. You have no idea how much I love that.”
Sana smiled, a small twinkle in her eyes. “And I love being here when you come home,” she whispered before she leaned up towards you.
Meeting her halfway, you carefully slipped your hands under her body. Your foreheads touched softly, and her breathing slowed down. The eye contact, this close and personal, was unreal; There was this deep connection, silent and aching, that both of you experienced together.
Once you finally pressed your lips to hers – your eyes closing slowly – it felt better than you could have imagined. The kiss was tender and slow, full of anticipation and urgency. It felt both rushed and patient at the same time, your bodies working together and against each other simultaneously.
Her hands began clawing at your back, and your tongue slowly eased into her mouth, intertwining carefully with hers. You eased in a bit closer than you already were, deepening the kiss but keeping it tender, not rushing it at all.
Your hands wrapped around her small frame, holding her, reminding you that she was yours. Her gentle curves, her soft skin, and that tender love you felt – it was all yours.
Eventually you pulled apart, just enough for your lips to separate, and held close. Your deep breaths mixed as your mouths held just a few inches apart.
“I want more,” she whispered quietly.
“Take these off,” you whispered back, tugging at the purple panties she had on.
“Okay,” Sana purred as she pushed you back and turned around, grabbing the back of the couch and bending over at the hips. She pointed her ass towards you before she reached back with both hands and slowly revealed herself. “I’m all yours. You can fuck me, as much as you want. Use me, in any way you want.”
“No,” you whispered in response, crawling forward towards her and wrapping your arms around her, leaning right up against her ear. “Tell me what you want, because that’s what I want.”
She hesitated for a moment, shifting her body to the side.
“Tell me, sweetheart,” you whispered before you stood up from the couch and stripped down.
She bit her lip, staring up at you in deep thought. Even as you leaned forward and pulled her shirt off, leaving her sitting there with nothing on, she waited.
“What are you thinking about?” you asked, taking a seat on the couch with your cock in hand. “Anything at all, just tell me.”
Her breaths quickened and she began crawling over closer to you. “I just want to ride you,” Sana whispered as she straddled your lap and cupped your face in her hands. She sat down on your lap – her pussy right on top of your cock – and started kissing you passionately.
Her movements were fast, but calculated. No loud moans, no shrieks – only soft kisses and gentle caresses. She slid her hips forward and back, back and forward, coaxing you to life – as if you could get any harder.
Then she paused, for just a moment, to reach back and take a hold of your shaft. She lined you up, slipping it in as she lowered herself down, a drawn-out breath escaping her lips. Sana shut her eyes tight, relishing in the ecstasy of you filling her up, inhaling and exhaling through parted lips, scrunching up her forehead.
Patiently, you lay there, waiting for her to make the next move. Your hands rested gently against Sana’s thighs, holding her steady. You felt Sana’s hands as she opened her eyes, taking the lead and interlocking fingers with yours. She looked down at you, an emotional smile flashed across her face as she gave your hands a tender squeeze. Then, she lifted her body up, just to bring it slowly back down.
“Oh fuck,” you murmured as Sana rode you. She was slow, making sure you felt every movement, every bit of warmth and pleasure that her pussy could offer.
“You feel amazing,” Sana whispered, speeding up just a touch.
“You have no idea how beautiful you are right now,” you moaned, your features scrunching up as Sana’s pussy began taking over your mind. You became more active, moving your hips in tandem with Sana, but she still did most of the work.
This time felt different. You’ve, frankly put, fucked Sana’s pussy countless times at this point, but there was something special tonight. You didn’t expect to feel so much, Sana’s body, her movements, the grip she had on your hands as if holding on for dear life, it all came together so magically.
She worked your cock expertly, her toned abs staring into you as she moved, her gorgeous tits recoiling with each bounce. Nothing could be more perfect than Sana’s body. The way her face just filled with pleasure and longing, the beautiful curves of her frame, and every single sexy breath that escaped her lips.
“Oh my fucking–” you cried out softly. “You’re so fucking amazing. You’re so fucking perfect.”
Sana replied with a loud moan, picking up her pace some more. She was starting to build up a sweat, putting in as much effort as possible – all to make you feel good. Her warmth engulfed you, her pussy soaked and tender. She would let out a little gasp, a soft squeal, each and every time your cock disappeared inside her body.
Every little movement felt like it was echoing, your senses reverberating harder than ever, an overwhelming sense of pleasure and delight that you still managed to swallow up. Every shiver and pulse, each one felt like an attack on your mind, each one feeling better than the last. Sana’s body, softer than ever, was doing things to you that you’ve never felt before. That mutual connection, quiet yet loud, was driving you insane. You could feel it in every fibre of your body – the end was near.
Then, as feelings hit an all-time high, and pleasure coursed through your body, you let out a sharp gasp before your mind faded to darkness. Everything happened so fast, you couldn’t keep up; Your body froze, laying there like a statue while Sana rode it out. She did it all, moving her hips back and forth as you filled her pussy up, your warm cum spilling out of her and back onto your own body. It felt fucking amazing, better than ever.
“Sana–”
“Just relax,” she whispered, letting go of your hands and lowering herself onto your chest. “I’m here, just breathe.”
Her words brought you comfort, that tone she spoke in – she probably could have said literally anything and it would have worked. Then, she began planting soft kisses against your chest, still moving her hips side to side just enough to keep it going.
Eventually, as your brain was overloaded with stimulation, your body finally began calming down. Now, alongside your heavy breathing, was just the feeling of Sana’s tender kisses.
Your cock slipped out of her warmth, and another fresh wave of cum spilled from her body. As much as you wanted to just lay there with her and enjoy the moment, you knew the mess needed to be addressed.
Carefully and methodically, you turned Sana onto her back and gave her a kiss. She wrapped her legs around your hips, pulling you in closer. You both ended up in a frenzy of passion and love, mouths glued together as neither dared to separate.
She felt so soft against your skin, her warmth radiating through you as your heartbeats combined into one unified rhythm. Her tongue grazed against your teeth, twisting and mixing against your tongue while staying gentle, like a romantic little dance.
As much as you would have loved to kiss her forever, you felt the natural end. You lifted yourself up slowly, pausing just to admire the way Sana’s chest heaved with each deep breath she took, her eyes wide and loving as she stared up at you.
“That was fucking amazing,” you smiled at her as you got off her and began walking towards the bathroom. “Let me grab some wipes, we made a mess.”
“There’s something I wanted to talk to you about first,” Sana spoke softly, sitting up on the couch. “If that’s okay?”
“Sure, everything alright?” you let go of the bathroom door’s handle and turned around.
“Well,” she hesitated, waiting for you to sit down next to her. Only once you took a seat did she continue. “I spoke to Tzuyu today and she told me what she did.”
“She…” your body went warm. “The pictures?”
“Yes.”
It took a moment for you to ask the next question. For some reason, the way Sana was acting – her body language and tone – something about it had you slightly uncomfortable. You were a bit on edge, nervous maybe, and you weren’t entirely sure why but you had a feeling you weren’t going to like what she had to say.
“What did she say?” you asked softly.
“She told me she almost quit,” Sana muttered quietly under her breath.
“Yeah, she told me the same,” you placed your hand on Sana’s thigh trying your best to be encouraging.
“Promise me something,” she looked up into your eyes. “Promise me that no matter what I’m about to tell you, that you won’t tell anyone that I’m telling you.”
“Sana…”
“Promise me.”
Your heartbeat quickened and warmth flushed through your skin. “Alright, I promise,” you finally replied.
“The pictures were her choice–”
“What do you mean, her choice?”
“Let me explain,” Sana continued, her eyes beginning to well up. “She… She felt like it was her way to take back control. She said the way those guys made her feel, how special they made her feel during negotiations, she missed that feeling.”
“But…”
“I’m paraphrasing obviously. She was hurt, she was vulnerable, and she knows she fucked up.”
“I just don’t understand, why?”
“It’s very human to do things you wouldn’t normally do as a way to seek validation or affirmation,” Sana spoke softly, still very clearly fighting back tears. “Especially if she felt unseen or overlooked. She said they were nothing but kind, and that it was all her own decision. That’s also why she felt so bad when you got so upset about it.”
“When you say unseen or overlooked, you’re talking about me,” you replied quietly.
“Kind of,” she answered quietly, her expression full of pain and sorrow. “But maybe it’s my fault. I’ve definitely played a role, it’s not only your burden to bear.”
“No, Sana,” your vision began blurring. “I’m not going to let you blame yourself. This is on me, my fuck up.”
“Don’t say that,” a tear fell down her cheek. “It’s not your fault. I hurt her, even if she won’t say it, I know I did.”
“Please–”
“I love you, a lot, I promise I mean it,” Sana muttered softly as the tears began spilling freely down her face. “But I can’t, I can’t do this. As much as I love you, I also love my members, and I don’t have it in me to hurt any of them like this.”
“Sana–”
“I can’t do it,” Sana sniffled, “maybe one day this could work, but not right now.”
The heaviest silence you’ve ever experienced engulfed the room, leaving the two of you in a darkness that could be felt through your skin. There wasn’t anything left to be said, minds were made, decisions decided. This was it.
“We can make this work, Sana, I know we can,” you pleaded desperately as tears filled your eyes. “Please.”
“Remember when we started dating?” Sana wiped her nose with the back of her hand, more tears spilling down her face. “I told you there were three conditions, and I didn’t know the third one yet but one day you’d have to accept it?”
“Yeah, and I said that was unfair.”
“I know,” Sana smiled through the tears. “It is unfair–”
“Don’t do this.”
“But here’s my third condition. I need you to let this end. I promise you this isn’t easy for me, but it needs to happen. I wish it didn’t, but it does.”
“Sana–”
She silenced you by pulling you into a hug. There was just as much love and care as ever, but all you could feel was the resounding desolation coursing throughout your body. Even as Sana sobbed against you, there was nothing but a bleak emptiness in your head.
“I’m sorry,” she whispered quietly.
Turns out that Nayeon was wrong about one thing, you didn’t have to make the decision to pick Sana over the others – she made it for you.
---
A/N:
You guys have been so damn amazing and patient, and I know a lot of you have been waiting for this story to come back, so here it is! I promise I'm not rushing the chapters, I just found some more time to write as I've needed a bit of an escape from life. I really hope you guys enjoy!
For those of you who have been following the story for a while, it's finally coming next chapter, the Yeji cameo that I've been teasing for way too long. It won't be exclusively Yeji next chapter, as you might have noticed the chapters are a bit longer now, so expect some steamy scenes from someone else as well.
Let me know what you guys think! We're sort of in the end-game of the story now, a lot of teasers and hints from the past are finally going to get paid off. Stuff I've planned for years, finally turning into words. No promises for when the next chapter comes out, but if people respond well to this I'll try to make it sooner rather than later!
855 notes · View notes
okaylikeschaewon · 2 months ago
Text
Boxes
~6k words
Tumblr media
“I can’t accept this.”
“Why not?”
“It’s way too expensive.”
Stupid… that was definitely stupid. For Yuri, there was no set of words that held less meaning. It just slipped out, a dumb mistake on your part. No matter how many times you’ve had this redundant back and forth in the past, you’re always left in the same place – this simply wasn’t a dispute Yuri would even consider losing, and eventually you would have to accept it.
“Just say thank you,” Yuri replied, not even sparing you a glance as she continued browsing. “Do you think I should try gold?”
“I think I like your platinum one more,” you answered, taking a quick glance at the necklace she was modeling before turning back to the pendant in your hands. “But it still looks nice.”
Yuri placed the necklace back and turned to you, sighing before flashing you a smile. “No, you’re right, it doesn’t suit me,” she commented, glancing around the store. “Come on, let’s try somewhere else.”
“I didn’t say it doesn’t suit you, it’s still nice,” you clarified as you placed the pendant back in the display case. “I didn’t mean it like that.”
“You don’t have to lie, I’m a big girl. I can handle the truth,” she replied coldly, holding her hand out for you to take. “Now come on, let’s go. And pick that cute box back up before you offend me again.”
“Yuri, don’t be like that,” you groaned, picking the pendant’s case back up and taking her hand. “I said it’s nice.”
“Yeah and what you meant was it’s ugly on me.”
“I did not mean it’s ugly on you!” you protested before pausing in your tracks, holding up the little box. “Hey, forgetting something?”
“They know you’re with me, it’ll just get added to my account. They won’t hassle me for such a small purchase,” Yuri replied casually, turning to face you. “Put it back on, I like how it looks on you.”
“How the hell do you have such privilege at a Cartier store?”
“I come here all the time,” Yuri shrugged, holding her hand out for you to take again. “You’re asking too many questions.”
That’s a first, you thought to yourself as you put the pendant on and took her hand once more. “You’re just full of surprises,” you chuckled. “Thank you again.”
“Don’t mention it. You hungry?”
“I could eat. You?”
“A little bit,” Yuri replied, letting go of your hand and leaning right up against your body instead, interlocking arms with you. “And we both know that just means I’m going to eat some of whatever you get.”
“Then tell me, what am I in the mood for today?”
She thought for a moment, scanning the food court around her before fixating on a stall. “Corndog.”
“Just a corndog?” you asked, knowing Yuri would always want more, even if just a bite. “How about some chicken? It's been a while.”
“I can get you some, sure,” Yuri replied, pulling you towards the food court. “You go get the corndogs, I’ll go get the chicken,” she instructed, handing you her credit card.
“It’s just a couple of corndogs, I can get it,” you waved her off.
“Don’t be difficult, take the card,” Yuri glared at you. She had this uncanny way of making you listen when she spoke, those slightly pursed lips – shining with just a bit of gloss – seemingly intensifying whatever words she decided to use in a way that just made it so difficult to argue. 
With a smile and a roll of your eyes, you walked off, leaving Yuri behind as you went to pick up her corndogs. You decided on one with fried potatoes on the outside, picking more so based on what you thought Yuri would like rather than your own preferences. After paying with her card and picking up the food, you looked around for her, finding her waiting at another stall.
“I thought you were getting chicken.”
“I figured you’d also want some noodles,” she replied, her gaze locked firmly on the man scooping them into the box. It was like she was in a trance, an adorable and cute one. She held up a receipt, still not even looking your way. “It should be done by now.”
And with the little slip of paper, you maneuvered through the crowd and picked up the yangnyeom from the next stall over – your favorite flavor – before bringing it back to the table that Yuri had settled on.
“It looks amazing,” you commented on the spread of food as you took your seat. “And this little box they put the chicken in, it’s so cute!”
“Unlike me in a gold necklace.”
“Yuri,” you sighed, holding her corndog up for her to take. “Are you really still on that?”
Yuri leaned forward and took a bite, keeping firm eye contact with you the entire time, taking her time to chew slowly. She knew what she was doing. That testy expression, ready to lash out at you at the first provocation, combined with the adorable fullness of her cheeks was sending you for a loop. On one hand you didn’t want to make her upset, but on the other hand she was so adorable right now that all you could think about was teasing her some more.
“How’s the corndog?”
“Maybe you try it yourself and find out,” she replied, picking up her chopsticks and starting on the chicken. “Then if you hate it, you can tell me it’s still nice or whatever you said.”
“You’re being ridiculous,” you chuckled, shaking your head.
“I don’t think so.”
“You absolutely are,” you crossed your arms. “You’re sulking for no reason.”
“First you call me ugly, now you say I’m being perverse.”
“Yuri,” you rolled your eyes. “You’re not ugly, but you are being perverse.”
“No I’m not, this is just my style,” she stuck her nose up in an attempt to seem sassy, but the food filling her cheeks made her look more adorable than anything else. “Why aren’t you eating? It’s going to get cold.”
“I’m not hungry.”
Yuri’s gaze left the chicken and landed on you, her eyes burning red in frustration. “What do you mean you’re not hungry, I got all this for you,” she snapped, putting down her chopsticks. “You said you’d eat.”
“I changed my mind.”
“Are you in the mood for something else? We can get whatever you want,” Yuri suggested, her features hinting real concern, the coldness evaporating before your eyes. “We can even go somewhere else–”
“I’m okay Yuri,” you replied, trying your best to hold back your smile. “I’ll just watch you eat.”
“No,” she whined, jumping to her feet and stomping around the table, sitting next to you. “Eat something, here,” she held up a piece of chicken for you, holding her hand under it.
“No thanks.”
Yuri’s expression shifted slightly from worry to determination. “Just take at least one bite,” she insisted, moving her chopsticks closer to your mouth, eyes wide and pleading. “Please?”
The corners of your mouth betrayed you, twitching upwards slightly. “Fine, just one,” you conceded, accepting the bite.
Yuri’s face lit up with triumph as she quickly grabbed another piece of chicken for you. “It’s good, right?” she asked, holding the piece up and blowing on it for you. “Here, have more.”
“Yuri I can feed myself,” you chuckled while grabbing her wrist gently. “But thank you.”
“You sure you don’t want anything else? Dessert maybe?”
“I’m good, this is more than enough.”
“Alright, just let me know,” Yuri yawned as she leaned her head against your shoulder. “I’m full.”
“You had like two bites.”
“So what, we’ll take the leftovers,” Yuri replied while stifling a small giggle at your reaction. “Good thing we have such a cute little box, right?”
“Yeah, right,” you grumbled before picking your chopsticks back up.
— 
“What are you about to do?” Yuri asked as she took off her coat.
“Nothing in particular,” you replied, waiting for her to ask for what you already knew was coming.
She ran up in front of you, watching patiently as you took off your shoes, her eyes shining in excitement. “Cuddle?” she asked once you slipped them both off, holding her hands out.
“Sure,” you smiled back and took her hands, following along as she pulled you into her little apartment.
Her place was modest to say the least – considering how much money this girl had. At first glance, you’d never know, but once you really started to take a closer look, the signs were there.
The couch – that she just pushed you onto – was easily the most comfortable couch you had ever sat on, facing a gorgeous, brand new OLED. The two of you have spent many evenings watching random movies, shows, and YouTube videos together here, more often than not falling asleep before making it to her luxurious king-sized bed, which was equally as comfortable – not that the girl needed a bed of that size.
Yuri quickly threw on some random video about some infamous thief before excitedly climbing onto your body, sliding into your arms and pulling out her phone. “Do you wanna share a hot chocolate or something?” she asked while opening up an app.
“Do you actually want hot chocolate or do you just want to try using the robot again?” you chuckled, giving her a small poke in the ribs. “Go ahead, let's see if it works this time.”
“It will!” she replied excitedly as she pulled out her phone. “Alright let’s do simple hot chocolate with… marshmallows and some chocolate flakes! Anything else?”
“Let’s try just that, I don’t really want to clean up a mess tonight.”
“It’ll work this time,” she whined, sending the order. “You just have to believe.”
“Alright alright, this time I’m with you, I believe in him,” you gave the back of her head a little peck. “And if it works, I’ll cuddle with you all night.”
“And what if it doesn’t?”
“I’ll probably still cuddle with you all night.”
“No take backs,” she giggled, turning onto her side and resting her cheek on your chest. She lay there for a while, watching the screen while the robot worked on the drink, breathing calmly as you ran your fingers through her hair slowly. “Do you really believe this guy managed to steal this much all by himself?”
“Not at all, it sounds absolutely ridiculous,” you answered, moving your hand down to rest it around Yuri’s stomach. “Although, he is clearly stupidly rich. Maybe he did kill all those people.”
“Yeah,” Yuri sighed softly. “Look at that house, it must have cost like a billion dollars.”
“Your sense of money might be a bit off,” you chuckled, giving her hip a gentle pat. “But even if it was a billion dollars, we both know you could afford it.”
“I prefer a cozier place, gives you fewer places to hide from me.”
“Truly a shame, I’m just stuck here with you all the time, nowhere to hide.”
“Hey,” Yuri rolled over so that she was facing you. She looked upset. “If I bought a bigger place, would you really hide from me?”
“Yeah, all the time.”
Yuri frowned, scrunching up her face in the most adorable way possible. “Stop joking,” she pouted, her shiny eyes pleading.
Why did she have to be so cute?
“Yuri, I promise I wouldn’t hide,” you cupped her face in yours hands and gazed tenderly into her eyes. “I love you,” you added before kissing her forehead softly.
Her frown melted away, replaced by the brightest and that adorable smile you’ve grown to love returned. She wrapped her arms around you tightly, pulling herself into your body. “Say it again,” she whispered against your chest.
“I – love – you – so – much,” you kissed the top of her head between each word.
Her smile widened and her eyes sparkled as she looked up at you, squeezing tighter, as if she never wanted to let go.
“Yuri, I can’t breathe,” you playfully croaked.
She loosened up her grip slightly. “More than anything?” she asked with anticipation all over her expression.
“More than anything.”
“Then you won’t care if you can’t breathe,” she giggled before squeezing you again, as hard as she could.
Your lips couldn’t help but curl up into a smile at her antics. You began tickling her ribs, both of you getting lost in laughter with Yuri’s occasional shriek of protest as it turned into an impromptu wrestling match.
“Stop! Stop!” Yuri howled, laughing hysterically as she curled into a ball in a feeble attempt to protect her sides. “I can’t breathe!”
“Yeah, how do you like it?” you chuckled as Yuri finally broke away from you, gasping heavily and smiling.
“I’m not sharing my hot chocolate anymore,” she panted heavily, clutching her ribs. “Speaking of which, here it comes.”
Slowly and methodically, the little robot rolled over to Yuri with a fresh cup of hot chocolate. She picked it up carefully and shot you a proud smirk before taking a small sip as the robot rolled back into the kitchen.
“Ouch!” she yelped before giggling again, “It’s hot.”
“Dummy,” you shook your head in disappointment.
“It’s really good though!”
“I wouldn’t know, you’re not sharing.”
She looked at you, then down at the cup, then back up to you and exhaled heavily through her nose before motioning for you to come close, her lips slightly pouted the entire time.
She lifted the cup, but then paused, a worried look crossing her face. “Wait, it’s still really hot,” she said before gently blowing on the surface.
She really was the sweetest, you thought to yourself while watching the tiny ripples in the surface of the chocolatey drink, amused by the gesture.
“Here, take a small sip,” she carefully held the mug up again. “Be careful though.”
As you leaned in, she tilted the cup with utmost care, her face fully focused. Once you took a sip, you leaned back as the rich and velvety chocolate enveloped your taste buds, leaving a lingering sweetness on your tongue long after the drink went down your throat.
“How is it?” she asked eagerly, eyes full of anticipation once more.
“Almost as sweet as you,” you smiled at her.
“Is it too sweet? Should I add something to dilute it?” she looked worried without properly registering what you said.
“No,” you leaned over and kissed her cheek. “It’s actually really good.”
“Oh,” she said with a relieved smile as she took another sip. “You sure you don’t want something? The robot works now!”
“I’m fine, all I want is to be close to you,” you replied as she held the mug up for you to take another sip. “And even if it didn’t work, your kitchen is like five steps away.”
“Yeah but a robot is more fun,” Yuri giggled, putting the cup on a cute little flower coaster she had on the table and turning off the TV.
“Cuddling with you is more fun.”
“Then why aren’t you?” she teased, crossing her arms at you.
She began smiling again as you leaned into her, giving her neck a couple of light kisses before hugging her.
“Any plans tomorrow?” you asked as you kissed lower down the neckline of her shirt.
“No, I was thinking about just staying in all day.”
“I could stop by after work if you’d like,” you mumbled, kissing her neck softly while sliding a hand up the bottom of her shirt.
“When are you just going to quit your job,” Yuri sighed, adjusting slightly to give your hand easier access. “Things would be so much easier.”
“We’ve talked about this, I can’t do that,” you replied, appreciating the fact that Yuri bra was the first to go whenever she arrived home as you cupped a tit in your palm, giving it a gentle squeeze.
“Why not?” Yuri frowned. “I already told you I’d pay for everything, it’s really not a problem.”
“It is a problem.”
“You don’t think I could afford it?”
“I know you can afford it,” you laughed, drawing circles around her nipple with two fingers until you felt it stiffen before giving the nub a small pinch.
“Then what’s the problem?”
“Yuri, baby,” you slipped your other hand up her shirt as well, giving both of her tits equal love as you gave her neck a couple of soft kisses. “I don’t even know where you got the money from.”
“Why does that matter?”
“Because,” you paused to give both of her tits a firm squeeze at the same time, admiring the shape through her shirt. “For all I know, you’re like that thief from the documentary who murdered people. What if you murder me?”
“You don’t actually think I’m going to murder you,” she scoffed before casually grabbing the bottom of her shirt and lifting it up to her neck, freeing her beautiful tits for you to enjoy. “Do you?”
“No,” you muttered, eyes locked on her chest, before leaning forward and pressing her nipple between your lips, stretching it back softly. “I don’t,” you added before moving to the other one.
“Then why is it so difficult,” she sighed, absentmindedly running her fingers through your hair as you toyed with her nipples. “You know that I love you.”
“And I love you,” you replied while cupping both of her tits firmly in your palms and alternating kisses between them. “But then why can’t you tell me?”
“Because,” she hesitated, biting her lip. “You wouldn’t even believe me if I told you.”
“You don’t know that,” you replied without even looking up as you pressed her tits together and ran your tongue up and down her cleavage a few times. “Have I ever told you how much I love your tits?”
“Maybe once or twice,” Yuri giggled, pressing your head down into her chest. “Fine, I won the money in a competition.”
“What competition?” you mumbled into her tits. “And how much did you win?”
“See, you don’t believe me, just more questions.”
“Yuri,” you brought your attention back to one of her nipples, using your tongue to poke at it gently. “We don’t have to do this tonight if you don’t want to tell me.”
“It was some silly game show. I’m really not allowed to tell people about it,” Yuri ignored your suggestion entirely. “It’s a secret, but I promise I didn’t do anything bad.”
“What, is it one of those porno ones where–” you stopped mid sentence as Yuri slapped you across the cheek. “Oh, feisty tonight are we?” you chuckled before lightly biting her nipple.
“I’m not that type of girl.”
“I know you’re not,” you let go of her nipple and tilted your neck upwards, giving her soft, plump lips a drawn out kiss. “It was just a joke.”
“I know, but still, I don’t want you thinking that I would do that even as a joke,” Yuri pouted her dewy lips.
“I’m sorry my love,” you gave her another kiss before bringing your lips back to her tits, rubbing your tongue all over them. “Alright, you won them in some secret game. Fine. And what if you run out?”
“I won’t.”
Her reply… you weren’t expecting it to hit as hard as it did. Something about her confidence, it just resonated with you through all the uncertainty, and you felt like trusting the girl without any real proof.
“Even then, I still need to work. I like my job.”
“Fine, keep the job, but when are you moving in with me?” Yuri asked as she started pulling your shirt off your body.
“I basically already live here,” you answered as the shirt came off. “I’m here every other night.”
“But I want you every night,” Yuri pouted up at you. “I want to wake up next to you every morning.”
“Soon, my love, I promise,” you leaned in to give her a kiss. “What’s the rush?”
“There’s no rush, but like you said, you basically already live here. It would just be easier.”
“Easier? Babe, I already fuck you at least once a day, how much easier do you need it to be?” you chuckled while slipping off Yuri’s skirt.
She smiled up at you with a soft expression, one that could make your heart flutter faster than anything in the world. “It could still be easier,” she whispered. She used both hands to grab the back of your neck and pull you towards her, pressing her lips softly against yours.
“I’ll think about it,” you smiled as you sat up and began unbuckling your belt. You took a glance around the room before chuckling at Yuri. “If I do, you’re going to have to clean up all these boxes.”
“I like ordering stuff…”
“I know you do, but there are actually boxes everywhere.”
“What did the boxes do to you?” Yuri argued as she watched you take off your pants. “I think they’re cute.”
“The boxes are cute?” you laughed, tossing your pants and underwear to the side and laying down next to Yuri. “You seriously are just full of all kinds of surprises.”
“Yeah, you ever thought about how maybe I might like them?” Yuri giggled as her fingers found their way between your legs. “And when I don’t have this to play with, they come in handy.”
“We’ll have to get you some better toys if you’re fucking boxes.”
“Or you could just fuck me,” Yuri whispered back. She pulled her panties off with one hand, her other gently stroking your shaft to life. “Should we head to the bedroom? We haven’t done it there in a while.”
“I literally fucked you in there yesterday.”
“Oops,” Yuri giggled before sliding off the couch and onto her knees. “Whatever, come here. It doesn’t fucking matter.”
“I could fuck you on the boxes,” you suggested while swinging your legs around and sitting on the edge of the couch.
“Shut up,” Yuri grinned with her hand on your cock. She leaned down and pressed her tongue against your balls, sliding it up your shaft and ending with a kiss against your tip.
As she was about to put your cock in her mouth, she paused to hold her hands up for you. Once she had her fingers interlocked with yours on both hands, she gave your tip another kiss and locked eyes with you, squeezing your hands softly before lowering her lips down your cock.
“Oh fuck Yuri, that’s nice,” you sighed deeply, squeezing her fingers back, eyes locked on hers.
The gaze was driving you insane, fierce and confident while her mouth stretched around your cock, her cheeks hollowed in. Yuri moved up and down your cock slowly, making sure to show each inch some love. From time to time, she would lift her mouth up and take a sharp gasp of air, just to bring her mouth back down to your cock.
“I can’t get enough of this,” you groaned.
“Neither can I,” Yuri gasped in response, leaving a string of saliva between her lips and your cock. She gave it a couple of last licks before letting go of your hands. “You look ready. You taste ready.”
“For you,” you paused to grab Yuri by the face and kiss her. “Always.”
“Then what are you waiting for,” she smiled as you held her.
“Bedroom?” you suggested as you slipped a hand down between her legs. She was already wet, her pussy sticking to your fingers as you pressed down and began rubbing little circles.
“Nah, fuck it,” she moaned softly, eyes half-lidded for a moment before she grabbed your cock with both hands and began jerking you. “It doesn’t matter where.”
“Agreed,” you murmured, leaning in and kissing Yuri as she stroked your shaft, making sure to keep your fingers rubbed up against her clit. You were both ready, but you got lost in the moment, everything just felt so right. It took a lot of willpower to break out of the trance you found yourself in, but eventually you picked Yuri up and fell until your back hit the couch with Yuri on top of you. “It really doesn’t fucking matter.”
Yuri giggled softly as she took hold of your shaft again, lining it up while balancing on one knee before slowly lowering herself onto your cock. She closed her eyes and tilted her head up to the roof as she slowly inched her way down your length.
Once you were fully inside Yuri’s pussy, and with your hands on her hips, she slowly lifted herself back up. Each movement was slow and calculated, a moan or gasp blessed your ears every time Yuri went back down on your cock. She began to speed up, just a bit, making sure to take your entire length with each little bounce.
“Oops,” she started giggling. She accidentally moved too far up, and your cock slipped out of her. “My fault.”
“God damn you’re wet tonight,” you moaned as she rubbed your tip against her pussy.
“You like that?” she whispered while lowering herself once more onto your cock, making a little circular movement this time.
“Fucking love it,” you grunted, finally joining in and giving her a couple of soft thrusts.
“Oh fuck yes, just how I like it,” Yuri cried out softly, taking your cock expertly with her cute little tits bouncing in small circles each time you thrusted your hips up into her. “Oh baby, give it to me.”
“Fuck, Yuri,” you sighed before pulling her down against your body.
The two of you began moving your hips in tandem, with the rest of your bodies completely attached. Her warm, soft skin felt amazing, just as amazing as her pussy felt. The tighter you hugged her, the harder she squeezed back, allowing for the most beautiful intimacy to course through your veins.
A jumble of moans and gasps filled the little apartment, broken only by the sound of you kissing Yuri’s warm neck. While your hands explored her back, occasionally seeking refuge against her soft ass. Nothing in the world could feel better than this.
“I fucking love you,” Yuri cried out softly.
Turns out there was something that could feel better.
“I love you so much,” you moaned back before flipping Yuri onto her back. “You’re so fucking beautiful,” you cupped her face in your hands and kissed her before lining yourself up with her pussy again.
“Fuck,” Yuri stretched the word as far as it could go as you eased into her pussy slowly. She closed her eyes, squirming as you brought your thumb down to her clit and started rubbing gently with each soft thrust.
Your other hand gently pressed her leg to the side, letting you move closer as you fucked Yuri deep and hard. She began screaming out – music in the purest form to your ears. With how many times you’ve fucked Yuri now, you knew exactly what was happening, and you were going to make sure to ride it out with her, the love of your life.
“I… I’m… oh fuck… please.”
“Don’t talk,” you whispered softly while pressing a finger against her lip. She opened her eyes, that pleading glance, forehead scrunched up, and nodded up at you.
Or at least, it looked like a nod, her entire body was bouncing with each thrust still. With a few more deep thrusts, Yuri’s mouth shot open and her eyes shut, she began silently screaming out as her world stopped – this was your favorite part.
There it was, the glorious squeeze of Yuri’s pussy whenever she would cum. Nothing was more perfect. Without fail, you knew this was the best moment, and the perfect motivation for you to start thrusting as hard and fast as you could.
Speaking from experience, you knew how much Yuri loved this part. She claimed it felt amazing for her, which was the ultimate blessing, because it felt fucking divine for you. Her pussy squeezed your cock as hard as it could, and your brain began going numb.
A soft ringing in your ears, like when you stand up too quickly, accompanied by the most intense pleasure you have ever felt between your legs. Your cock began erupting inside Yuri’s pussy while the rest of your body spasmed in the most uncontrollable fit of pure ecstasy.
At some point, your cock slipped out of her pussy. You didn’t care to think about how or when, you just made do by grabbing your cock and stroking it over Yuri’s petite body, shooting a couple of final ropes onto her flat and adorable tummy.
“Oh my fucking God,” you moaned as you stroked whatever was left out of your cock right onto her pussy, joining the mess that was leaking out of her. “I love you so much.”
“I fucking love you,” Yuri sighed back with a smile, quickly sitting herself up and kissing you as all of your cum slowly flowed down her body.
She gave your cock a final few gentle strokes while kissing you, fondling your balls a bit between her fingers, and occasionally clawing at your tip to make a mess of the cum you had left on it. Once satisfied with the kiss, Yuri smiled warmly at you before looking down at herself.
“Ugh, I’m so fucking sticky,” Yuri whined while scooping your cum off her stomach. “I’m going to go wash up, give me a moment. We’re cuddling again after.”
“Take your time,” you breathed softly, gathering your breath. “I’ll be here.”
Yuri gave you a final quick peck on the cheek before hopping off the couch and skipping across the room. Once Yuri closed the door to her bedroom, you jumped to your feet and ran over to the coat rack. As quickly as you could, you took the little box hidden inside your jacket’s inner pocket, double checking inside to make sure the ring was still there even though you knew it was.
With the box in hand, you quietly leaned against Yuri’s bedroom door, trying to relax as the sound of her shower turning on came through the mahogany. As calmly as your throbbing heart would allow, you cleaned yourself off quickly with some wipes before putting your clothes back on.
Once dressed, you entered Yuri’s room and waited patiently until the shower turned off. Your heart was beating harder than ever now as you dropped down to one knee a few steps away from the bathroom door. You tried taking a few deep breaths, but nothing worked; eventually, you conceded to the fact that you were going to be nervous and there was nothing you could do about it.
“Babe, before I head home, there was something I had to ask,” you called out through the door.
“I thought we were going to–” Yuri began replying as she entered the room before she froze in her tracks. “What are you doing?”
“Yuri–”
“No! Are you serious?” she squealed, bringing her hands up to her mouth, eyes wider than you’ve ever seen. She quickly ran up to you, nearly tripping on her towel. “Babe?!”
“Yuri,” you smiled tenderly up at her. “You are the most beautiful, amazing girl I have ever met in my life. You were my first love, and my only love. You mean the most to me in this world, and there is not a single person I could imagine spending the rest of my life with, other than you.”
Anticipation at an all time high, and hands still glued to her mouth, Yuri stared down at you wide eyed and frozen, incapable of movement.
“Jo Yuri, will you marry me?”
It was as if time stopped for a moment, the world stopped spinning, and the room around you blurred out of existence. All that was left was you, the little box in your hand, and Yuri. Then, with the weight of the entire world, Yuri lowered her hands from her mouth, and, with tears in her eyes, gave her answer.
“Yes, of course. Fucking yes, absolutely!”
Before you could even take in her response, before you could accept what she just said, you were pushed down to your back as Yuri – literally – jumped onto your body, landing with her lips pressed to yours in the best kiss you have ever had. It went on forever, seemingly. Yuri didn’t let go until she physically had to, gasping for breath and letting her tears flow down her cheeks as she looked down at you.
“Babe,” you whispered with a smile that you wouldn’t have been able to wipe off your face even if you wanted. “Try it on?”
“Oh, right,” she gasped, sitting up on her knees and holding out her hand.
She was trembling more than you’ve ever seen. You took hold of her wrist softly, giving it a comforting squeeze before bringing the ring up to her finger and sliding it on – a perfect fit.
“How do you like it?”
“Where did you get this? I’ve never seen anything like it,” Yuri gushed as she held her hand up towards the light, letting it shine against her finger. “It’s beautiful.”
“It’s my great-great-grandfather’s, it got passed down my family for generations,” you explained. “I had to get it tightened and stuff, of course.”
“Wow, I love it,” Yuri muttered softly under her breath. She turned her attention away from the ring to look into your eyes. Her expression, soft as ever with little fresh tears of joy in her eyes, just made you melt. “I love you.”
Normally you’d say it back, but there was nothing you wanted more in the world right now than to kiss Yuri, your now-fiancée, on the lips. And that kiss would mark the start of new beginnings, a future, for the rest of your life, with the girl you loved – Jo Yuri.
---
A/N:
I'm just a huge liar I guess. Look, this was a fic I started writing as soon as I binged S2 of squidgame, but I wasn't able to finish it before life got busy. I was reminded of it by talking to some other writers and decided to finish it up in one night. I hope you guys still enjoy!
I know a lot of you guys have been asking and very patiently been waiting for the next Twice chapter, it's coming soon! I mentioned in my discord, but I might end up just dropping like four fics in the next couple of weeks. Dating Seraphs ch11 (once ch10 hits 1k notes maybe), Debauchery p2 (idk when, it's pretty much done already), a MiSaMo unnamed standalone of no plot all smut (probably the next release, maybe a couple days pr a week from now), and then I'll try to get the next Twice chapter out!
Love everyone's support and patience recently. I really hope my writing has been enjoyable still, I promise I'm not rushing through it. I still try to put in the effort to make it quality stuff for you guys, I just had a lot of half-finished works that I've finally come around to finishing! <3
861 notes · View notes
okaylikeschaewon · 2 months ago
Text
Choices
~6k words, Dating Seraphs Part 10
Tumblr media
“I can’t do this.”
“Can’t do what?” Sakura yawned, rubbing her eyes.
“Kkura I’m fucking scared.”
She took one proper look at you and that was enough to let the drowsiness instantly fade from her face. The fact that it was the break of dawn and that she had just rolled out of bed a moment earlier seemingly no longer mattered. Shrugging her shoulders to protect herself from the cold, Sakura shut the door behind her and stepped out into the crisp morning air, pulling her robe tight around her body.
“What happened?” she asked softly, her beautiful, round eyes widened. Her expression was warm, despite the chilly morning air.
“What if she doesn’t take it well?” you asked, your breath catching in the cold and your teeth clattering.
“Let’s slow down for a second,” Sakura began shivering. “But first, can we go inside? It’s freezing out here.”
“Uh…”
“Oh, right,” Sakura frowned. “Car?”
“That works,” you agreed, turning around and leading Sakura towards where you parked.
Sakura got into the passenger seat as you turned on the car.
“Much better,” Sakura shivered, holding her hands up to the vents as you started blasting the heat. “Alright, now do you want to explain what you’re talking about?”
“I slept on it, like you said,” you began anxiously. “I can’t shake my head around… I can’t stop thinking about her.”
Sakura sighed, her eyes shimmering with compassion. Her gaze was soft and understanding, radiating a soothing energy that promised there would be no judgment on her end.
“You’re going to need to clarify who you’re talking about.”
“Sorry. It’s Zuha. I can’t get that girl out of my head. I swear ever since she confessed, I’ve felt something inside me that I just haven’t been able to shake.”
“Then I guess you have your answer.”
“Isn’t it fucked up though?” you raised your voice unintentionally, nearly shouting at the girl without even realizing it. “Sorry, I just mean like, for Chaewon, I feel awful. I still really love her, I think, but I think I also have feelings for Kazuha? I don’t know, nothing makes sense to me anymore, what am I supposed to do?”
“I’m not here to tell you what’s right and wrong,” Sakura replied calmly. “I love both of those girls with all of my heart.” 
“And I still have a lot of love for both of them.”
“But you can’t see both of them romantically,” Sakura smiled gently. “There’s no real nice way to put it, you have to pick one.”
“It just feels wrong,” you let out an exasperated sigh. “Why can’t I just have them both?”
“It’s one thing to sleep with both of them, but it’s another to have feelings for both,” Sakura chuckled. “Unfortunately, I don’t think it would be fair to either girl if you tried keeping both.”
It sucked to hear, even if for just a moment you tried to trick yourself into thinking it would be possible. “You’re right, I know, it just blows.”
“And I’m not telling you which one you should pick, that’s your decision,” Sakura continued. “Lucky you, by the way, in the grand scheme of things there are worse choices to be left with.”
“I know, I’m making my own life difficult.”
“I’m not saying it’s an easy choice.”
“But I have to make it.”
“Yeah, you do,” Sakura pursed her lips as her expression bled empathy. “They both really like you, more than you probably know.”
“That doesn’t make it easier.”
“My bad,” Sakura chuckled before her expression turned more serious. “If it makes you feel better, I know better than anyone that you’ll do right by Chaewon even if you decide to move onto Kazuha.”
Better than anyone. Something about that comment didn’t exactly sit right with you, and immediately you figured something was wrong.
“Sakura?” you gave her a look of confusion as you fixated on that one line.
“I’m fine,” her voice cracked as she quickly turned away from you to look out the passenger side window.
“I… are you…” your voice trailed off, and it was like there was a rock in your throat. All of a sudden you couldn’t speak, you felt like you couldn’t breathe. You reached out for Sakura’s shoulder with your hand.
“I said I’m fine,” she repeated firmly, pulling her shoulder away from your touch, still staring out the window. “Just… give me a second, please.”
“Sure, let me know,” you leaned back slowly.
This couldn’t be much further from what you expected the conversation would be like. It all happened too fast, you were still trying to comprehend how it turned into this. You kept your gaze fixated on Sakura’s back, confused and worried about her, forgetting about your own dilemma for the moment.
She brought one of her hands up to her face, presumably wiping her eyes with the cuff of her robe, followed by a couple of silent sobs. Her body trembled just enough for you to notice, as if she was still outside in the cold, but the car was as warm as it could be. She let out one final sniffle, shrugging her shoulders as she took a deep breath and turned back to face you.
“Sorry about that,” she stated, her beautiful round eyes stained scarlet. “As I was saying-”
“Sakura,” you cut in, barely hearing your own voice over your thumping heart. “Are you okay?”
A shaky exhale escaped her lips as her brow furrowed. Her lip began to tremble, and her eyelids began blinking rapidly. She nodded, unable to find her voice.
“Do you want to talk about it?”
“Talk about what?” Sakura laughed as a couple of tears flew down her face. “About how pathetic I am? How it takes one mention of our past to send me down a fucking rabbit hole all night?”
“What are you talking about? You’re not pathetic-”
“Aren’t I?” she shouted, her voice unstable and shaky, each syllable wavering and threatening collapse. “I bet you didn’t think about it at all after we stopped talking last night.”
“Of course I did,” you responded unconvincingly, fully aware that she knew you were lying.
“Yeah? Did you also spend all night looking at pictures? Pictures that I refused to delete? Even though I told myself I would?” Sakura snapped back. “That’s what I thought.”
It was tough to hear and you were admittedly at a loss for words, staring at Sakura as she was on the verge of fresh tears. It hurt so unbelievably bad to see her like this. You’ve known this girl for years and seeing her in this state was a rare occurrence, but it was so fucking difficult whenever it happened. You hated it. You hated every second of what was happening in this car.
“I’m fine,” Sakura choked, still struggling to get the words out. “Being reminded last night just really had me thinking about those days.”
“I’m sorry-”
“It took me a really long time to forgive you,” Sakura confessed, ignoring your apology. “Like, a really fucking long time.”
“I had no idea-”
“I once told Zuha I was going to murder you in your sleep.”
“Oh,” you raised your eyebrows. “Understandable, very reasonable.”
“Don’t patronize me,” Sakura scoffed. “What you did was… honestly it’s been long enough, I’m going to say it. What you did was fucked up.”
“Excuse me? We both agreed to end things when we ended them,” you finally found your voice and defended yourself. “How can you put all the blame on me like that?”
“You’re right, we both agreed,” Sakura retaliated with her voice full of rage. “I’m talking about the reason you gave and what you did right after.”
“You mean-”
“Yes you fucking asshole,” Sakura interjected. “Do you have any idea how much that hurt me? And it’s not like she knew a thing, I made sure to never tell her, because it wasn’t her fault, she didn’t deserve to have that in her mind.”
“I didn’t plan for things to happen the way they did, you know this. It just… things just happened the way they did, no one could have seen it coming.”
“I. Fucking. Know,” Sakura sighed with exasperation, frustratingly agreeing as if she knew she had no other option. “Of course I fucking know, I’m the one who basically…” she sighed deeper with heavy pent up frustration behind her before adding in a nearly-silent whisper. “But it still really hurt.”
“I’m really sorry Kkura, I-”
“Never thought about it? Had no idea? Why would you? You had a pretty girl obsessed with you while all I had was fucking nothing, nothing but the pleasure of watching you replace me in less than… however long it was. I don’t even give a fuck about that part, it’s just the reason you gave me.”
She was right, to a degree. It’s not that you hadn’t thought about it, but you clearly did not realize how much you put her through, or perhaps you were just too much of a dickhead to care. She deserved better, and it took you far too long to realize this, you hurt the girl who was there for you far more than you ever could have known.
“Kkura-”
“Alright, fine, maybe I did care about that part as well, maybe I felt like what we had wasn’t very special if you could replace me that quickly. I don’t know, but I could have overlooked it,” Sakura kept going, not letting you get a word in. “Really it’s probably my fault, I could have said no when you asked me that night, I could have just ignored your text, never set you up on that date.”
“That’s not fair at all, no one could have ever predicted that night to turn into what it did. Chaewon wasn’t even in the picture at that point. It wasn’t even supposed to be her, you know this, things just kinda fell into place after.”
“Obviously I do, I set it up,” Sakura snapped at you. “And we both know damn well how I don’t have it in me to ignore you like that, but I probably should have.”
“Sakura, I know I hurt you,” you began as you chose your next words carefully. “But you know my first date with Chaewon was before the announcement, right? I had no idea she was going to debut again, she didn’t tell me until way later.”
“Even if you knew, it wouldn’t have changed anything.”
“Maybe, maybe not, but it still matters,” you replied softly. “The reason I gave you was genuine, and I don’t think I would have gone forward with Chaewon had I known about the group. You believe me, right?”
She paused for a moment to think about what you said. “Yeah, I do, and honestly I don’t really blame you, I know I don’t,” Sakura replied, her voice losing the anger and being replaced with a touch of dejection - one that stung much more than when she was yelling at you. “I get it, I saw the way you looked at her. It was clear as day you were madly in love with her, and you two were just so perfect together.”
“That must have made it even harder on you,” you muttered, your vision starting to blur. “I’m so fucking sorry.”
“Don’t apologize,” Sakura replied bluntly. “How could I be upset? Chaewon was happier than I had ever seen her. I was happy for her. Of course I was. It’s not her fault.”
Words once again escaped your brain.
“As mad as I was, I was also secretly happy for you as well,” Sakura confessed with a smile stained with melancholy. “It may sound stupid, but even though we didn’t work out, deep down I still wanted to see you happy. Oh, who am I fucking kidding, it wasn’t that deep down. I wanted you to be happy, even when you hurt me. Pathetic as fuck, right?”
“And I also want to see you happy, does that make me pathetic too?” you replied, wiping your eyes with the back of your hands. “I hope you know I really mean that, I’m not just saying that to make you feel better. And my reason wasn’t bullshit, I swear I really felt that way, I just wasn’t expecting that whole thing to unfold the way it did.”
“I know, I don’t think either of us expected it, I didn’t even know it was an option,” Sakura mumbled quietly under her breath. “I promise I never held it against Chaewon.”
“Just against me.”
“Only at the start,” Sakura laughed softly as the tears finally spilled. “You know how I said I know you’d do right by Chaewon? Yeah, as much as you hurt me, there’s a reason I didn’t actually murder you in your sleep.”
“I never wanted to hurt you.”
“I know, but sometimes things happen,” Sakura smiled faintly, her eyes glistening as she fought the losing battle against the wave of emotion threatening to break through. “Seeing how happy you made Chaewon made it a lot easier for me to forgive you.”
Just like that, tears also began flowing down your face in a way you couldn’t control.
“That… wasn’t supposed to be…” Sakura stammered quickly.
“Sakura I’m so-” you choked up before finishing your thought.
“It’s okay,” Sakura whispered, leaning over and wrapping you up in her arms. “I promise it’s okay. I’m here with you.”
It took you a few moments - squeezing Sakura tenderly - before you were able to compose yourself again. You let go of her slowly and another wave of warmth shot through your body when you saw her face tear-soaked.
“It’s all behind us now,” Sakura said softly. “Just like I was able to forgive you, I’m confident Chaewon will, too.”
“Does that mean you think she’ll be mad at me?”
“No! I didn’t mean it like that,” Sakura quickly backtracked. “This situation is different.”
“Isn’t this one worse?” you asked nervously. “Fuck, Sakura I don’t know anymore, maybe this is all a mistake.”
“I don’t think you should doubt yourself, just listen to what your heart’s telling you. It’s also kinda too late to back out now, think about Zuha.”
“You really think so?”
“I don’t see a better option, but it’s definitely complicated,” Sakura replied nervously. “Just be thoughtful when it’s time to tell Chaewon, if you’re mean to her, maybe I will have to murder you in your sleep.”
“Then let’s hope it doesn’t come to that,” you half-smiled. “But let’s be honest, we both know I could never hurt that girl on purpose, ever.”
“You probably thought that about… actually let’s not go there again,” Sakura returned your smile half-heartedly. “I’m sure it won’t be that bad.”
“I really hope you’re right.”
“Fingers crossed,” Sakura chuckled, wiping her face clean as she opened the door.
The two of you stepped into the brisk air once more. You walked around your car to Sakura who was waiting for you. Without speaking a single word, the two of you embraced in a tight hug, properly this time.
“Thank you,” you mumbled into her shoulder, the coldness of the morning being completely replaced by the warmth of Sakura’s hug.
“Good luck with everything, I’m always here for you if I can help with anything,” Sakura whispered back before letting go of you and shooting you a nervous glance. “When do you plan on talking to them?”
The talk with Sakura ended up creeping just a bit of doubt into your decision, but your mind was still set. You knew, as much as you didn’t want to do it, this conversation had to happen at some point soon because the longer you waited the worse it would become. With that in mind, you returned Sakura’s nervous expression with a look of determination.
“Right now.”
“Hey,” you whispered, peeking your head through the door to see if she was awake.
“Oh! I thought it was Kkura,” Kazuha blurted out as she looked up from her phone. “What are you doing here so early?”
“I came to see you, actually,” you answered while opening the door a bit more. “Mind if I come in?”
“Oh, uh, yeah of course,” she replied, sitting up in her bed and putting her phone aside. “Come, sit. What’s up?”
“I wanted to talk to you.”
Kazuha raised an eyebrow at you as if you were an idiot. “I pieced together that much,” she giggled softly. “Did you not sleep well? Your eyes are a bit red.”
“Oh no that’s just-”
“You don’t have pinkeye do you?” Kazuha leaned back away from you. “I really don’t want to wear an eye patch, not during promos.”
“No, Zuha, it’s not pinkeye,” you smiled meekly.
“Okay good!” she giggled again, leaning back in and cuddling up next to you before quickly pulling away in fear. “Uh, sorry, that was… I probably shouldn’t do stuff like that right now with the whole… sorry…”
“That’s actually what I wanted to talk to you about,” you scooted closer to her as her face turned a shade light pink. “Forget everything else for a moment, because things are a bit complicated, but just listen to me. I like you, Zuha. A lot.”
“Oh,” Kazuha blushed even harder. “T-Thank you? I also like you, a lot.”
“I want to make you my girlfriend.”
“What?” Kazuha began blinking rapidly as if she couldn’t believe her ears. “But what about-”
“I told you, please just for a moment forget everything else, we’ll figure that stuff out,” you cut her off. “Just tell me, would you like that?”
Kazuha pondered your words. Unknown to you, her heart was beating harder than it ever has before. “I… I would…” she muttered before smiling brightly at you with her eyes twinkling. “Yes, I would.”
Just like that, you knew you made the correct choice. The way she looked at you, the way you felt right now, everything was perfect. You wanted nothing more in life than this girl sitting next to you, that precious smile and those pure eyes. Your insides were burning up in a warmth of comfort and love that you didn’t know you felt towards this girl, all of a sudden it just came rushing in. That gnawing sensation you’ve had inside you ever since her confession, it finally made sense.
Unfortunately, the feeling only lasted for a fleeting moment before reality came crashing in and Chaewon popped into your mind again.
“What’s wrong?” Kazuha looked concerned as she immediately noticed your shift. She pulled you into her arms, just like Sakura did earlier. “I guess we need to address the elephant in the room.”
“How am I supposed to tell her?” you whispered, pulling away from Kazuha slowly. “I want this, I really do, but I don’t want to hurt Chaewon.”
“And I don’t either,” Kazuha agreed as worry filled her expression. “Should we talk to her together?”
“You think that’s better? It’s a bit of a unique situation, I don’t really know what to do.”
“I don’t either,” Kazuha smiled softly. “You’d be my first relationship, remember?”
“I guess we’ll be traversing some uncharted territory together,” you smiled back at her before leaning in.
Without thinking, you kissed her. As soon as your lips touched, you froze, regretting and realizing this probably wasn’t the right time - but then you felt Kazuha kiss back. You let her take control as she ended up on top of you, her lips pressed softly against yours.
“Zuha,” you whispered into her mouth.
“You asked me to forget everything else, just for a moment,” she whispered back before kissing you again. “Can we really forget it all, please?”
“You mean?”
“Yes,” she gasped as she sat up and began taking off her shorts. “Can we?”
Your mind went a bit hazy as you thought back to the other night. The memories of how good Kazuha felt flooded into your brain.
“Fuck it,” you also began lowering your pants before you flipped Kazuha onto her back and spread her legs.
“Is this wrong?” she asked, looking up at you with her hair framing her face as if she was some sort of angel laying there beneath you.
“Probably,” you shrugged as you pulled her underwear to the side. “We could stop, we don’t have to do this right now.”
“No!” her voice cracked, immediately followed by an intense red glow of her cheeks. “I just mean… uh…”
“Don’t explain, I understand,” you smiled down at her as you lined yourself up. “Whatever happens in this room this morning, it’s between us and only us, let’s agree to put everything else on pause, alright?”
“I’d like that,” Kazuha nodded at you before spreading her legs a bit wider. “Go slow?”
“Let me know,” you whispered back as you pressed yourself forward carefully. You leaned in close, slipped your hands under Kazuha’s body, and pressed your mouth to her neck, kissing it softly as she flexed her body. “Try to relax, if you can.”
“It’s really fucking tight,” Kazuha whispered, arching her back.
“Should I stop?”
Kazuha hesitated, taking a couple deep breaths before speaking. “No, not yet, just… just slowly…”
“Okay,” you moved up a bit and began lifting Kazuha’s shirt up.
She helped you take it off, exposing her perky tits, letting a sweet moan escape her lips as you pressed your mouth to her chest.
“Oh that’s nice,” she whispered as you started moving your hips. “Good, but still really tight.”
“Hold on,” you moved your hips back and pulled out. “How about we slow down even more?”
Kazuha bit her lip. “I’m sorry, for some reason I’m more nervous this time.”
“It’s okay,” you smiled reassuringly while bringing your fingers between her legs. With delicate and deliberate movements, you tried your best to ease her nerves, slowly pressing where she was most sensitive. “We can take our time, or we can try again another time, it’s up to you.”
“How about a different position?” Kazuha suggested as she pressed her fingers down on top of yours and pressed them down a bit harder. “But this feels nice.”
“Yeah? Should we just keep doing this?” you asked before leaning into her again and kissing her collarbone.
“This feels really nice,” Kazuha moaned softly as she pressed her fingers even harder, guiding your hand around her pussy.
Your fingers began sliding easier as time passed. The gentle sound of wetness, accompanied by Kazuha’s eyes shutting and her features softening, put you into a state of ease. It was working, and you didn’t want to stop. You had her entire body relaxing, you could almost see each and every fiber of Kazuha’s toned muscles relax.
She began moaning in a musical-like tone, one that screamed class and innocence with just a touch of naughty. It fit her so well, that pretty - unbelievably pretty - face. Even as she scrunched up her expression, she just looked so fucking pretty. You could stare at her all day.
While this was going on, the pressure building up in your cock was becoming too much. You couldn’t help but start stroking yourself to the view, trying to relax your own body as Kazuha began squirming beneath your fingers. It took a lot of self control, you knew that you could finish in just moments if you let yourself go, but right now you were more concerned with how Kazuha felt.
“You’re so beautiful,” you muttered softly under your breath as Kazuha’s body began trembling. He moans crescendoed, that beautiful voice of hers piercing your ears, but despite the increase in pitch, she stayed quiet. Elegant, in a way, even as she started cumming on your fingers, the epitome of grace and tenderness.
“I want it,” Kazuha moaned, fluttering her eyes open as she let go of your hand.
“What were you thinking? You wanna try being on top again?”
“No,” Kazuha smiled before pulling you closer. “Just like this, I want to see you, to kiss you. Is that fine?”
“Absolutely,” you gasped as Kazuha spread her legs a bit wider for you and took hold of your cock. She gave you a couple of soft strokes before rubbing her thumb against your tip, pressing against the little glob of precum. “That sounds perfect.”
With your cock in hand, you slid forward between her legs, pressing your tip against her entrance.
“Come on,” Kazuha replied while spreading herself even more, showing off her flexibility. “I need this.”
“So do I,” you muttered as you eased your cock into her pussy.
This time was a million times better than last time. She was still perfectly tight, but her pussy accepted your cock beautifully. The warmth and snugness hugged your cock like a blanket, bringing you unmatched comfort and sensation. She had the most ideal pussy.
She was like a flower, her soft and delicate curves moist to your touch. There was this warmth, this allure, that kept you captivated. You were entranced by Kazuha’s body, so much so that you felt this irresistible urge of greediness within you.
As carefully as you could, you grabbed Kazuha’s neck from behind and began kissing her deeply. Once you started, you pressed your thumb against her clit, making little circles along her skin. Your tongue slipped past her lips, gently intertwining and mixing against hers, while you worked her entire body.
“You feel so good,” you whispered as you leaned away from the kiss.
“Give it to me,” Kazuha pleaded with her eyes wide. “Please.”
So you picked up the tempo, pushing your hips harder, pressing your cock deeper. You slowly broke down that layer of delicateness that you viewed Kazuha through - her expression was basically begging for it. The more you fucked Kazuha, the harder you went, and the better it felt.
At this point, your thrusts had lost almost all degrees of tenderness, and both your hands had found their way to Kazuha’s hips. She took it well, bracing herself as you pressed your fingers into her skin and slammed your cock against her pussy. She showed no signs of anything other than raw pleasure as she took your cock over and over.
If she felt good, you felt fucking amazing. You lightened the grip you had on her hips as you slowed down your thrusting. This wasn’t a moment you wanted to rush, but you could only slow down so much - your body wouldn’t let you stop completely, it was out of your control. Still, you made do, sliding your hands up Kazuha’s body and giving her tits a few little squeezes. Her body was fucking amazing.
It didn’t take long for you to realize that you were too close to hold back. Despite your best efforts, it was already too late, so you took hold of Kazuha’s hips once more, pushing down on Kazuha’s body and shoving your cock into her as hard and fast as you could. Kazuha’s moans filled your ears as she shut her eyes and arched her back beneath you.
She looked so fucking good right now, even as your vision was going blurry. You held on for just a bit longer, fighting back any fatigue as your cock throbbed harder than ever. Her warm pussy felt better than heaven in this moment, and with a couple of final thrusts and grunts, you began launching your cum deep inside her pussy.
“Zuha,” you grunted a final time as your body gave up, collapsing onto her.
The next few moments had you in a trance as you let your cock pulse inside Kazuha’s warmth as she wrapped her arms around your body, rubbing your back softly.
“You feel so good,” Kazuha whispered against your ear. “Oh fuck, you feel so damn good, cum for me, fill me up.”
Such gentle words when delivered through her voice, but she was driving you insane right now. You almost felt paralyzed inside her as your cock just kept on spilling cum again and again, the pulsing felt like it went forever. It took so much strength for you to finally, carefully ease yourself out of Kazuha’s body. Even lifting yourself up off her was a task.
“Fuck, that’s a lot,” you mumbled as you pulled out, leaving your cum spilling between Kazuha’s legs as you reached for some tissues. “One second.”
“Wow,” Kazuha muttered as she gently rubbed herself, spreading your cum around, playing with it between her fingers. “That was something.”
“Something good or something not good?” you asked as you sat back down on the bed next to her.
“Something amazing,” Kazuha smiled softly. “But also a bit inappropriate.”
“If it makes you feel better, Chaewon technically wanted me to do this,” you carefully wiped her inner thighs clean before tossing the tissues away. “Although it still feels a bit wrong.”
“Oh,” Kazuha turned her head away from you.
“Not you, that felt amazing,” you quickly pulled her into your arms for a hug before grabbing her by both shoulders and staring tenderly into her eyes. “Zuha, let there be no confusion, that was fucking perfect.”
“Right, sorry, I guess I’m still just a bit…” her voice tapered off as she looked up at you and gave you a weak smile.
“You’re. Perfect. And. Amazing,” you whispered, kissing her neck between each word. “It’s totally natural to be a bit-”
“Sensitive?” Kazuha finished your sentence. “Because I am, I’ll admit it.”
“And that’s completely okay. What I said was stupidly phrased. I’m sorry,” you wrapped an arm tightly around Kazuha’s shoulders, pulling her to sit next to you, and leaned against her head. “Things are just messy, but we'll figure it out. Together.”
“I hope so,” Kazuha sighed softly. Her hand began exploring your thigh, inching towards your shaft slowly until she gently caressed it with her fingertips. “I wish there was some sort of way that we could do this without all the mess.”
“Zuha, you know it doesn’t work like that.”
“I know,” her voice faded softly and she unwrapped your arm from her shoulder, leaning away from you and turning towards you. “Okay, this might sound stupid since you call me Zuha all the time, but I loved that. This time it felt… different?”
“I’m glad,” you smiled as a wave of warmth flooded your body. “If we’re doing this, we’re doing it properly,” you kissed the top of her head. “But one thing - do not call me daddy.”
“Oh no I could never,” Kazuha agreed quickly, sounding completely put off just by the thought of it as she rested her head against your body again. “I guess we should probably talk about boundaries and stuff at some point.”
“We have a lot to talk about, but maybe we should wait until…”
“Until after you talk to Chaewon?”
“Yeah, I think,” you replied as your mind drifted into thought, trying to figure out how to go about things, gently stroking Kazuha’s hair. “Hey, I thought you said we should both talk to her together?”
“Well, I think you got it, I don’t know what I’d say.”
“I don’t even know what I’m going to say,” you sighed. “Zuha, do you think this might cause problems with the group dynamic?”
“Truthfully? At first, yeah, I did,” Kazuha answered quietly. “But then I got to thinking.”
There was a pause, a bit longer than you expected. Kazuha lifted and turned herself slightly so that she could look up at you.
“And?” you encouraged her to continue as the anticipation grew.
“Promise you’ll keep this between us?”
“I promise.”
“I’m serious, you can’t tell anyone.”
“Zuha, yes, I know. Not a soul.”
“Alright,” she bit her lip nervously. “I think there might have been a bit of… something… between Sakura and Chaewon at the very beginning.”
“Oh?” you waited for her to continue as you thought back to what Sakura told you in the car earlier.
“Look, I met them a bit after everyone else, but I could tell there was some sort of… resentment? I don’t exactly know, and maybe it was just because we were all getting to know each other.”
“Well, most of you were.”
“So you see what I’m saying?” Kazuha pursed her lips. “Chaewon and Sakura barely talked. I never understood it since they knew each other already, but then, seemingly overnight, the two of them became closer than ever. I don’t know if the others ever noticed it.”
“Chaewon never gave me details, but I sort of know around when this happened,” you explained. “She told me she spent a night with Sakura, and I didn’t really ask questions.”
“Right. Anyway, the reason I brought this up is because I really think no matter how the conversation with her goes, as a group we’ll get through things, we always do.”
Her words were reassuring at least, and you couldn’t help but feel a bit better. “Thank you, really.”
Then, you leaned in, but before you could kiss her, Kazuha lunged up towards you and pressed her lips against yours, catching you a bit by surprise. She kissed you aggressively until you fell onto your back with her on top of you. It felt like this kiss would go on forever, and maybe it would have if it weren’t for the knock on the door.
“I don’t know what’s going on in there, but I really need to get ready!” Sakura's voice came through the door.
---
A/N:
I posted a poll and based on the first day responses, Dating Seraphs was in the lead. Ask and you shall receive!
The Kazuha arc continues! Maybe? Probably? I guess next chapter will have more answers. The talk with Chaewon, the history with Sakura, sex with Kazuha, there's so much to cover in the next few chapters! Also, there's a cameo appearance coming soon that I can't imagine anyone will be able to guess because I don't know if I've ever talked about this idol, but we'll see how popular she is among my readers (ex-izone member). I'll give this chapter at least a few days to marinate before my next post.
Based on how things are going in my writing world and the initial responses to that poll, Dating Seraphs needs attention. My next post will probably either be Debauchery p2 or something in the roommates universe, followed by Dating Seraphs ch11, and then most likely I'll give Twice some love and post an update to that story. Of course, this is subject to change!
Feedback, requests, messages, comments, asks, whatever you feel like sending, feel free. I'm a bit more active these days with writing stuff, but just please be considerate if you're going to send something. I've gotten a few questionable DMs recently. Use common sense!
877 notes · View notes
okaylikeschaewon · 2 months ago
Text
Debauchery: Part 1
~7.5k words, Part 1 of 3
Tumblr media
“You can go first.”
“No please, you first.”
“It’s fine, really.”
“Mina please, you’re my senior.”
“Sakura, don’t do that,” Mina groaned with a roll of her eyes. “Don’t make this formal.”
“Fine, but then just call me Kkura,” Sakura smiled, spinning the chair in Mina’s direction.
Mina stepped forward and placed her knees on the chair, leaning forward over the backrest, and pressed her mouth against Sakura’s partially opened lips.
“Oh!” Sakura gasped, taken aback by the kiss. “I…”
“Was that okay? Kkura?” Mina teased, her lips curling up in a gentle smile.
Sakura hesitated, frozen in time for a moment, before answering.
“It… was…” she finally spoke, breathing heavily with each word. “It was just so sudden. I was surprised.”
“Surprised at how much you liked it?”
“No! I mean… I did… but…” Sakura stammered frantically. “You’re still my boss.”
“Was I still your boss last weekend?” Mina teased some more, smiling gleefully.
“Mina! I thought we weren’t going to talk about that?”
“Yeah, but then you just kissed me again out of nowhere,” Mina kept up the taunting. “And you know, the way you just melted against me-”
“I didn’t melt!” Sakura began blushing profusely.
Mina smirked proudly, loving every second of Sakura’s embarrassment.
 “I can’t help but notice how much you’ve been watching me at work lately,” Mina spoke softly, getting off the chair and pushing it to the side slightly to get closer to Sakura. “Speaking of that kiss, did you feel a bit of a spark between us or was that just me?”
Sakura paused for another moment, taking a couple of deep inhales of Mina’s lavender perfume in, closing her eyes for a second before opening them back up and staring Mina in the eyes.
“Yes,” Sakura whispered back, leaning her mouth forward just slightly with pouted lips. “I did.”
“It felt like you wanted more.”
“Wanted more?”
“Do you not?” Mina’s lips curled up into a smirk again as she inched a bit closer to Sakura who still had her lips pouted ever so slightly. “If you want, we could try it again… just to confirm.”
“This is why you invited me over, isn’t it?” Sakura whispered, tilting her head a bit and moving even closer to Mina.
“Maybe it is.”
“Then hurry up and kiss me.”
Mina - almost literally - jumped at the opportunity and pressed her mouth forward against Sakura once more, kissing her deeply and tenderly, gently pressing her tongue into Sakura’s mouth.
“Am I interrupting something?” you chuckled as you entered the room.
“No,” Mina edged back, licking her lips. “Kkura here was just about to show me how good she is at FPS games.”
“I’m really not that good,” Sakura stammered, cheeks bright red.
“Then let’s just say fuck the games for now,” Mina cupped Sakura’s face with both hands and kissed her again.
This time, however, Sakura quickly pulled away. Her eyes were almost as big as her face, beautiful and round, as worry took over and she glanced in your direction.
“Don’t worry so much,” Mina giggled before giving Sakura’s ass a little slap. “You’re not getting in trouble for anything.”
“I don’t understand…” Sakura mumbled, unphased by the slap, eyes darting between Mina and you. “He knows about last weekend?”
“You mean when you kissed me at the work mixer? Or do you mean the part where you ended up taking me to the roof? Yeah, he knows,” Mina laughed at Sakura’s mortified reaction. “Kkura relax, just forget about me being your boss for the night. You had no issue last weekend.”
“Mina told me that same night,” you walked over to the two girls. “You know, you’re not even the first girl she’s messed around with from work.”
“And oh my God you gave me such a good time,” Mina moaned softly before pulling the chair back and forcing Sakura to sit in front of you. “Sit. I think it’s only fair that I give you what you want as a thank you.”
“What I want?” Sakura stammered as she sat down and looked up at you. “What are you talking about?”
“I know you were pretty drunk, but do you not remember what you told me?” Mina asked while leaning over the back of the chair and kissing Sakura on the cheek. “Don’t be shy about it, we both think your little crush on my boyfriend is super cute.”
“Crush? I don’t have…” Sakura’s voice trailed off as she began piecing everything together.
“What do you remember?” you asked as you unbuckled your pants. “From that night, after you ate my girlfriend’s ass, do you remember what you said?”
“Don’t be crass,” Mina slapped your arm, glaring at you. “Ignore him,” Mina turned her attention back to Sakura. “Kkura sweetie, you asked for something pretty specific that night. Do you remember?”
“I take it this was all part of your plan?” Sakura chuckled nervously, her eyes fixated on your unbuttoned belt.
“Maybe,” Mina smiled and kissed Sakura’s cheek again. “Tell me, my sweet Kkura, do you still want to suck his cock?”
Sakura’s body jolted at the comment before she took a moment and began to relax.
“Now who’s being crass?” you chuckled under your breath.
“I assume I said that when I was drunk?” Sakura asked with a newfound calmness before pausing to look you straight in the eyes before continuing her response to Mina’s question. “Right after I ate your ass I bet?”
“That’s right,” you answered for Mina while placing one hand on the back of Sakura’s head and pulling her a bit closer to your crotch. “She told me you’re good with your mouth.”
“Maybe I am,” Sakura smirked, full of confidence now despite her blushed cheeks screaming embarrassment. “Want to find out?”
“Fuck the back-and-forth,” you groaned, pushing your hips forward a bit more. “I’ve been thinking about your sexy little mouth ever since Mina told me you wanted to suck my cock.”
Sakura smiled wide as she began undoing your pants and lowering them to your ankles. As soon as she released your cock from your underwear, it smacked against her face, making her flinch before she opened her mouth with pure desire behind her eyes.
“She’s practically drooling,” Mina laughed while grabbing Sakura’s hair and wrapping it into a makeshift bun. “I told you it was big.”
“Holy fuck,” Sakura mumbled, gripping your cock and stroking the full length slowly, taking her time to appreciate your size.
“Come on,” you moaned, grabbing Sakura’s wrist, guiding your cock towards her lips.
Sakura opened her mouth wide, welcoming your cock as you pushed into her throat. You grabbed her hand and pulled it off your shaft so that you could go deeper, pressing your cock as far down as you could. Once you felt too much resistance, you pulled back out, leaving Sakura gasping for air.
“It’s so fucking big,” Sakura croaked, catching her breath. “I can’t-”
“That’s what you wanted,” Mina giggled before reaching down and lifting up Sakura’s shirt. “Fuck, I love your tits. I'm honestly a bit jealous.”
Sakura moaned gracefully as Mina began playing with her chest, still staring at your cock with her lips slightly parted, waiting for you to make the next move. Her eyes were begging for you, as if she had this hunger that could only be lifted by your cock.
“They’re beautiful alright,” you mumbled, watching your girlfriend playing with Sakura’s tits as you stepped forward again and grabbed Sakura’s head with both hands. “You have no idea how much Mina has been raving about them these last few days.”
Sakura couldn’t respond before you pushed your cock into her mouth again. You didn’t even bother with any caution this time - not that you showed much the first time. Regardless, you pushed your cock forward about halfway into Sakura’s mouth before using your hands to maneuvre her head and fuck her senseless. You could see her body going limp as you went deeper and deeper, thrusting your cock hard while pulling her face into your body.
“You look so fucking good right now,” you moaned, tilting your head back, scrunching up your face.
Sakura continued to struggle on your cock before Mina finally saved her, giving her a chance to breathe by pulling her mouth off your cock. As Sakura gasped for air, Mina turned the chair around and began making out with her. Mina sucked up all of the drool dripping from Sakura’s lips after the face-fucking she just took.
“I could seriously fuck that pretty little face all night, I’d never get bored of it,” you commented casually, stroking back Sakura’s hair behind her ears while Mina moved down and began sucking on her tits. “But my girlfriend has other plans.”
“Oh?” Sakura looked down at Mina who had just released her nipple from her mouth. “And what would that be?”
“You don’t get to ask questions,” Mina hissed softly with an icy undertone that made your cock twitch. “In fact, no more talking either, you’ll just be doing whatever I tell you, okay?”
“Yes boss.”
“‘Boss’,” Mina smirked coyly. “I like that.”
Then, after giving Sakura’s tits a little slap, Mina pressed Sakura’s mouth against your balls. Instinctively, as they entered her mouth, Sakura took hold of your shaft and began stroking you gently - the girl needed no instruction.
“Good girl,” Mina smiled proudly as she began stripping off all her clothes, watching Sakura suck your balls proudly.
Once Mina had fully stripped down, she bent over at her hips and put your cock into her mouth. The view of Mina sucking your cock with Sakura licking your balls nearly made you blow in an instant, yet by some higher power you managed to hold on - at least for now. The two girls worked your cock in unison a bit more before swapping positions. Now Mina, who had dropped down to her knees, was licking your balls while Sakura was sucking your cock.
“You girls are going to make me fucking cum,” you moaned, shutting your eyes tight.
Mina released your balls with a little pop before joining Sakura on your shaft. Sakura, taking Mina’s lead, began licking your shaft up and down, both girls working in tandem to rub their tongues against your cock.
“I’m fucking serious,” you gasped as Sakura started kissing your shaft over and over.
“Then do it,” Mina whispered, her warm breath hitting your tip just the right way before she put it in your mouth.
Mina began working your tip hard, moving down your cock just slightly while applying pressure all around your head, her tongue massaging your frenulum. While she worked the tip, Sakura began licking your balls again, pressing her lips against your taint and kissing it deeply. The girl had no apprehension when it came to getting right up in there, pushing her mouth hard against your balls, licking them side to side.
“Mina…” you moaned as you felt the rush of euphoria shooting through your spine.
That was the last warning she’d get, within the next two or three seconds you felt your cock unloading cum relentlessly into Mina’s mouth. She held her lips tight against your tip, letting you fill her up, and Sakura kept prodding her tongue up against your balls the entire time. After the initial wave, Mina grabbed your cock and started stroking it, getting as much of your cum out as she could.
Once content, she lifted her mouth off your cock, spilling just a little bit on your shaft before she got off her knees and onto her feet again. Then, Mina gently took Sakura’s face in her hands and tilted her head up. Sakura obeyed without even being told and opened her mouth as Mina let a glob of your cum spill out of her lips and directly into Sakura’s mouth.
As soon as the cum landed on Sakura’s tongue, Mina bent down and kissed her, pressing her lips hard against Sakura’s. In a glorious, cum-filled kiss, the two girls began sharing the moment together, basically forgetting all about you as they played with your cum. Once pretty much all of it had moved from Mina’s mouth into Sakura’s, Mina leaned back and gently closed Sakura’s mouth with her hand, encouraging the girl to swallow it all - which she did with ease.
“Good girl,” Mina smiled as she motioned towards your cock. “You missed a spot.”
Without a second thought, Sakura leaned forward and licked the few streaks of cum left on your shaft, swallowing that as well. Then, Mina leaned in close and whispered something into Sakura’s ear. Whatever it was, she thought about it for at most a second before nodding excitedly at Mina.
“Such a good little girl,” Mina smiled, kissing Sakura again before climbing on the desk and sticking her ass up just slightly.
Sakura stood up from the chair and followed her to the desk. Once there, she took a moment to look over her shoulder back at you. While flashing you a smile, she pulled down her pants so that she was also completely nude and then bent over at her hips. While spreading her cheeks and flashing her pussy at you, Sakura pressed her face into Mina’s ass.
“Oh fuck I’ve missed this mouth,” Mina moaned loudly into the room. “Come on babe, give her what she deserves, give it to her good.”
“Gladly,” you muttered, mesmerized by how passionately Sakura was eating your girlfriend’s ass right now.
It was a beautiful scene as Mina’s back arched up, her shoulders flexed, and her head craned down towards the desk. Her legs were spread just enough and her ass was lifted to give Sakura easy access. Part of you was almost jealous of Sakura’s position.
That jealousy really didn’t last long though, not when you had a clear view of Sakura’s tight little pussy glistening before you. The girl was beyond excited, you could clearly see how wet she was. You walked up right behind her, pushing apart her cheeks just a little bit with your hands as you lined your cock up with her folds.
Just as you imagined, she was tight. But oh my God she was wet. Unbelievably. Sakura’s pussy felt fucking amazing right now, like pure heaven on your cock. It must have felt nice for her as well, because you heard a muffled but loud little half shriek half moan escape her lips the moment you pushed your way in. As you started gently thrusting your cock into Sakura’s tight pussy, you could see her back muscles flexing.
Even though you were willing to fuck her face hard earlier, for some reason you felt like being much more gentle with her now as you slowly eased your cock in and out of her pussy. She felt more delicate now - softer, definitely tighter, and just a bit more fragile in your hands. Maybe it was because you could see how amazing she was making Mina feel.
While still thrusting softly, you lightly pressed the back of Sakura’s head deeper into Mina’s ass just to see how she’d react. To your pleasant surprise, Sakura took that little pressure and doubled it herself, pressing her face even deeper into Mina’s ass until Mina began squirming like crazy. Sakura really was an angel.
Mina moaned hard, and you could have sworn you felt Sakura’s pussy tighten up a bit. Now, you decided, it was time to pick up the pace. You grabbed Sakura’s tiny waist and pressed her down against the edge of the desk, bracing her as you started thrusting with more force. You went harder and rougher until Sakura lifted her head out of Mina’s ass and began screaming, her legs shaking, and her knuckles white as they gripped the side of the desk.
“Pretty girl is cumming,” Mina sang gently as she slipped off the desk and watched Sakura with admiration.
Odds were pretty high that she didn’t even hear Mina’s words, as you could definitely feel Sakura cumming against your cock. The way her pussy began squeezing tighter, forcing you to fight just to stay in, it felt fucking unbelievable. Thankfully she was soaked, making it a bit easier to push in.
“Fuck you feel so - damn - good - right now,” you moaned, giving Sakura’s ass a hard slap before grabbing Mina’s arm and pulling her towards you.
“Oh!” Mina gasped with a giggle before immediately stifling it as you kissed her.
With your cock pumping inside Sakura, you kissed Mina hard and passionately, feeling your second orgasm rapidly approaching. Her pussy, even though it was relaxing a bit, was still squeezing your shaft so perfectly, warm and wet, coating your cock like a glove. Sakura was the perfect little fuckdoll for you, pussy designed perfectly to fit your cock.
“I’m going to cum again,” you whispered into Mina’s mouth before kissing her again.
As your lips met once more, you slipped your hand between her legs and began rubbing her wet clit. You toyed with her a bit, making her moan into your mouth, before slipping a finger into her asshole.
“Babe!” Mina gasped, shutting her eyes tight.
At that same moment, Sakura began moaning loudly into the air. Then, as Sakura began screaming, you felt her pussy clamp down even harder on your cock - she was cumming again. Each and every pulse could be felt through your shaft, each little gush of wet, each throb matching your own heat.
While Sakura finished once more on your cock, you pumped her pussy as hard as you could, nearing your own release rapidly. The finger you had in Mina’s ass was swiftly pulled out and the kiss ended as you began focusing everything in your body on fucking Sakura’s pussy.
Then, right before you could cum, you felt her body lose all energy as she began collapsing to the floor. Your cock slipped out of her pussy as she dropped to her knees and turned around. Sakura, face red and coated in sweat, looked up at you with her mouth open and her tits in her palms, pushed up together.
“Cum on me,” Sakura moaned, sticking her tongue out. “All over my body.”
Almost as if on cue, the first spurt of your cum shot forward right onto Sakura’s face. She jerked backwards instinctually as she closed her eyes before holding steady, taking the next two shots right to her face.
Mina, not wanting to be left out, also quickly dropped to her knees and began kissing your balls as the rest of your cum spilled out and began coating Sakura’s tits. You never would have expected so much, but Sakura’s chest was thoroughly coated in white while the last few dribbles of cum spilled on Mina’s cheek as she kissed your balls.
“I’m fucking spent,” you groaned, pulling the chair over and taking a seat.
“I can see that,” Mina giggled as she crawled over to Sakura.
The two girls lay down together and Mina began sucking on Sakura’s tits again, spreading your cum all over.
“That was amazing,” Sakura sighed, her chest heaving up and down as she caught her breath while Mina continued lapping up all the cum from her chest.
“How about we-” Mina began, pausing to kiss Sakura on the lips before continuing, “-head to the bedroom?”
Sakura and you exchanged glances before both of you began laughing.
“Alright, come on,” you got up with a smile and held your hand out for Sakura to take. “We’re not done yet.”
It was you who woke up first, when the sun started to peek through the curtains. After carefully removing yourself from the web of intertwined limbs on Mina's bed, you began to look for your clothes. Even though last night felt like a blur, you knew it was all real; Your body, aching with soreness, was ample proof that the night was real - and this wasn’t accounting for the two nude girls you just woke up next to. You were exhausted, but you were also experiencing a glow like no other this morning.
“You’re up early,” Sakura croaked from behind you.
“Morning,” you looked back over your shoulder to see her squinting. “Did I wake you? Sorry.”
“It’s fine,” she yawned, stretching her arms towards the roof, not caring at all about her tits being out. “Hey, do you think you could give me a ride home?”
“Yeah, of course,” you replied, picking up whatever garments you could find off the floor. “When?”
“Now’s fine,” she yawned again, gently lifting Mina’s arms off her and getting off the bed. “Let me just gargle some water or something real quick, my throat is on fire.”
“Sorry again.”
“Idiot,” Sakura chuckled, giving your shoulder a light hit as she walked past you to the bathroom.
Sakura’s figure was truly entrancing, that tiny waist with her gorgeous hips swaying back and forth with each step. Part of you almost wanted to follow her round ass into the bathroom to have another turn with her, even though you had plenty of fun with her last night. Instead, you refrained and turned to Mina.
“Babe,” you called out, giving her a couple of pats on her butt before palming her soft cheek. “I’m going to go drop Sakura off, alright?”
“Mhmm,” she moaned in her half-slumber.
“I’ll be back in a bit, text me if you need anything,” you added, leaning over and kissing her forehead before putting on the rest of your clothes.
“Not much of a morning person?” you asked while putting your car into park.
“Sorry?” Sakura asked, confused as she turned to you.
“You didn’t say a word the whole drive.”
“Oh,” Sakura began blushing slightly. “Honestly, I’ve been trying to muster up some courage.”
“Courage?”
“I wanted to ask if…” she hesitated before turning to face you with those beautiful puppy dog eyes. “If you’d like to come up for some breakfast.”
“Breakfast?”
“It’s a meal people have in the morning.”
“Sakura,” you burst out laughing. She smiled at you warmly as your laughter subsided. “Well, I mean, I guess I have time.”
“Perfect!” Sakura gushed as she got out of your car. “You like eggs, right?”
“Nah, hate them,” you replied while following Sakura to the elevators.
“Then you can sit there and watch me eat eggs I guess.”
“That sounds good to me,” you smirked at her. “I’ve really grown to enjoy sitting there and watching you swallow.”
“Stop!” Sakura whined as her smile slipped through her feigned annoyance. “My body hasn’t had a night like that in a while.”
“You also sore?”
“Yeah, all over,” Sakura giggled, exiting the elevator in front of you. “Your girlfriend is quite… intense.”
“Not like it’s your first time experiencing her,” you teased as Sakura unlocked the door to her apartment. “Shouldn’t you already know this?”
“That was different, I didn’t really have anything going inside me that night,” Sakura replied casually as she stepped into her kitchen and started the coffee machine. “I spent most of the evening between her legs.”
“Between her cheeks, you mean.”
“Are you ever gonna stop teasing me?” Sakura leaned against her countertop with her arms crossed. “So what if I eat ass?”
“After last night, nope,” you smiled at her. “And it’s not like I’m judging you for it, been there done that.”
She returned the smile, and you both paused to gaze at each other; Sakura was so pretty this morning, even though she just woke up. Mina showed you all of Sakura's social media accounts following the events of last weekend’s gathering. You admitted to Mina that you thought Sakura was absolutely stunning, which is the only reason last night even happened, even though Mina seemed slightly anxious about sharing you with another girl.
“Cream and sugar?” Sakura asked while turning around towards the coffee machine.
“Huh?” you snapped out of your trance. “You want me to cream on your face again?”
“Oh my God,” Sakura sighed with exasperation. “I’m really never living it down.”
“I’m just kidding,” you stepped up right behind Sakura and placed your hands on her hips and whispered into her ear. “But does the coffee really matter?”
“What?”
“Sakura,” you turned her around and pressed her back gently against the counter. “We both know why you asked me to come up, and it’s not for breakfast.”
“That’s a bold assumption,” Sakura replied with an aura of confidence. “Maybe I just wanted some company for breakfast?”
“Maybe, but I also know you don’t eat breakfast.”
“W-What…” she stammered, cheeks turning pink. “How did you-”
“I know a lot about you, Sakura,” you whispered while keeping eye contact. “So, am I right? Did you invite me up for eggs or for something else?”
Sakura hesitated, biting her lower lip and trying to avoid your gaze as her eyes darted around the room. Yet, they always managed to fall right back onto yours.
“Don’t be shy now,” you added gently while pushing her hair behind her ears. “After last night, there’s nothing you need to hide from me anymore.”
“What about Mi-”
“What about her?” you cut her off. “Not that she’d mind, but I won’t tell her anything either way.”
“But-”
“Sakura,” you spoke firmly and placed your hands on the counter around Sakura’s body. “Either you walk over to the stove, or you drop down to your knees, what’s it going to be?”
She hesitated for just a moment before you saw the flame ignite behind her eyes.
“You’re right,” she whispered softly, lifting her hands up to use the hair tie she had on her wrist as she bunched up her hair. “I don’t even have eggs.”
“That’s what I thought,” you smiled as Sakura slowly dropped down to her knees as you started unbuckling your pants. “I knew you couldn’t get enough of my cock.”
“Yeah, just like how you can’t get enough of my mouth,” Sakura replied as she pulled your pants down to your ankles.
“No I can’t,” you muttered under your breath as the sensation of Sakura’s mouth finding your tip again instantly sent waves of pleasure through your body.
With your eyes closed, you placed your hands on Sakura’s head and simply enjoyed letting her suck your cock with full control. You didn’t thrust your hips nor did you push her head, you just existed in the state of bliss that Sakura put you in. Gentle slurps were all you could hear as the smell of freshly brewed coffee filled the kitchen.
“I love your cock so much,” Sakura gasped as she finally took a breath. She grabbed your shaft with her slender fingers and started stroking you while tilting her head down towards your balls. She gave them a quick kiss before sliding her tongue all the way up your shaft and engulfing your cock once more, bobbing her head up and down your length.
“Fucking hell Sakura,” you moaned softly, pushing your hands against the counter to hold yourself up. “Lemme see those tits again.”
Sakura slowly rose to her feet, her fingers finding your shaft as she leaned in close to you, giving you a couple of gentle strokes as she whispered. “You love my tits, don’t you?” she asked with a sly little smile.
“That’s right,” you replied as your hands landed on her hips, slowly sliding up her shirt. “I had the best sleep ever, laying my face on them.”
“Did you also like cumming all over them?”
“I don’t recall, jog my memory?” you smirked at her as your hands finally found her soft tits.
As you gave her a little squeeze, you leaned forward into her and kissed her on the lips. As soon as you tasted her, you realized despite all the events of last night, this was your first time kissing Sakura. A wave of warmth shot through you, it was hard to explain, it felt both wrong and right at the same time. Before you could think about it and figure out what was going on, Sakura had pulled back and taken your hand, walking you over to her couch.
Sakura, after pushing you onto the couch, began slowly taking off her shirt. She made sure to sway her body side to side, inching the fabric up tediously, exposing her tiny waist inch by inch. It was only once her shirt made it to her chest did she quickly swoop it off her body, sending her tits recoiling into a bounce that felt like it lasted an eternity - almost cartoonishly.
The show wasn’t over yet. You started stroking your cock gently as Sakura turned around, showing off her toned back, and bending at her hips. Slowly, oh so painstakingly slowly, Sakura lowered her pants to her ankles, kicking them away. Then, with just her panties on and nothing else, she took a seat on your lap, pushing your cock between her cheeks.
“You’re such a fucking tease,” you whispered into her ear as you wrapped your arms around her body and palmed her tits.
“You like my tits that much?” Sakura whispered back, turning her face. “Wanna fuck them?”
Your cock began throbbing - which Sakura definitely felt as evident through her confident little giggles - and you squeezed Sakura’s tits hard between your fingers. There was no need to answer, Sakura already knew, and with an impressive smoothness she slid down your body and onto her knees in front of you.
“Just relax, let me do the work,” Sakura moaned softly as she pushed her tits together around your cock.
She started slowly, moving her tits up and down with her hands, making your entire length disappear between them. Then, once she had a rhythm going, she looked up directly into your eyes and began bouncing her entire body up and down, pushing her tits together hard, making a tight seal around your cock.
It felt like nothing you’ve ever experienced before. It wasn’t tight, but it was unbelievably soft and smooth - it just felt right having your cock between Sakura’s tits. You loved it. The sensation was unreal, you felt like you were getting close but not able to cum, as if Sakura was edging you, it just felt like a steady stream of dopamine straight to your brain. 
This was when you realized you really couldn't cum like this, but it still felt so damn good that you didn’t want it to stop. Sakura, enthusiastic as ever, stopped only to let a glob of spit fall from her lips as lube for your cock. It was hard to tell if she was enjoying this, but she made sure to keep going, doing all the work while you sat there in utter bliss.
Enough was enough, the pressure was becoming too much for you to take. You needed to bust, and all you could think about was Sakura’s sexy little mouth again. The girl must have been able to read your mind, because all it took was a shared glance of understanding before Sakura let go of her tits, letting them bounce down with gravity as you pulled her up to the couch next to you.
Sakura, eager as ever, immediately bent down over your lap and started using her hand and mouth in tandem to suck you off as fast as she could. You reached your hand over and slipped it down the back of Sakura’s panties, palming her ass and squeezing softly as you closed your eyes and focused. WIth your other hand, you lightly pressed down on the back of Sakura’s head as she worked your cock with all her expertise.
“That’s it Sakura, that’s the spot,” you moaned, pushing her head just a bit harder. “Don’t fucking stop, I’m about to cum.”
She heard you, and she obliged. Sakura, without needing your push, throated your cock as hard as she could, going down almost your entire length with each push. At this point, you were so close that you found yourself thrusting your hips up into her mouth right up until you felt yourself about to cum.
Before the final little thrust, you let go of Sakura’s ass and used both hands to push her face down onto your cock as hard as you could, lifting your hips up and shooting your load straight down her throat. Sakura’s entire core was flexed as she steadied herself, taking all of your cum directly to the neck. As you felt yourself starting to relax, the pulsing slowing down, you let go of her head.
Sakura lifted herself up, taking a heavy gasp for air as a flood of white spilled out of her mouth before she immediately went right back down on your cock, sucking it up and down, making a mess all over your shaft. She didn’t care about all the cum coating her lips, she just wanted to suck your cock until it all came out.
“Oh fuck Sakura that feels good,” you cried out, giving her ass a small slap before bringing both hands up behind your head and shutting your eyes tight again, relishing in Sakura’s blowjob.
She kept going until you were completely drained, before she started slowly licking up your shaft, collecting as much of your cum as possible on her tongue. She dropped off the couch right onto her knees and made sure to look up at you, making eye contact as she scooped up all the cum she spilled on your cock.
“You’re such a dirty fucking girl,” you laughed softly, stroking her hair while she worked.
Sakura didn’t even reply, but her lips curled up into a smile as she kept that same enthusiasm, sucking your cock until all of the cum had been swallowed. Only then, after giving your balls one final little kiss and one last lick of your shaft, did Sakura finally stop.
“Done?” you chuckled.
“Done,” she beamed up at you before suddenly getting shy.
“What?”
She paused for a moment as if she needed the courage again before speaking.
“Can I kiss you again?” Sakura asked sheepishly.
“Sakura,” you began whispering a response before having a change of plans.
Instead of answering her directly, you decided to just pull her up to you and press your lips against hers. She seemed a bit nervous at first, but you just ignored it and kept going until eventually you could feel her warm up to you. Her hands began exploring your back, while you did the same with hers, Her legs wrapped around your body as she climbed on top of you in an attempt to have as much skin on skin contact possible, intertwining your bodies together as you kissed.
This went on for longer than you had initially expected. The second either one of you pulled back to take a quick breath, all it took was the tiniest bit of eye contact before you both mutually decided to kiss again. You closed your eyes each time, getting lost in the feeling and the moment that you got to share with this gorgeous girl. Finally, after a lifetime of kissing, your lips parted and didn’t reconnect, leaving Sakura breathing heavily above you.
“Yeah,” you muttered softly.
“Yeah,” Sakura agreed with a smile.
A moment of warmth passed, your bodies still attached, while you both just looked deeply into each other’s eyes.
“You’re not in a rush, are you?” you asked softly.
“No, why?”
“Would you let me…” you began before carefully picking Sakura up and placing her onto her back beneath you. “Could I?”
“You mean like, down there?” Sakura asked, cheeks turning rosey again.
“Yes, down there,” you clarified gently, cupping Sakura’s face in your hand gently. “All the fun we had last night and I never got so much as a taste.”
Sakura bit her lower lip gently before nodding up at you and taking a deep breath. She was tense, and you weren’t entirely sure why, but you were going to at least try relaxing her. You slid down her body gently until your face was between her legs which she had bent upwards, spreading them to make room for you. She lifted up her butt just slightly to help you ease off her panties, which you unhooked from her ankles and tossed across the room.
Her pussy was as gorgeous as ever, looking as tight and wet as you knew it was, but you didn’t rush it. Instead, you pressed your lips against her inner thigh and pressed down softly. This worked, as you could hear her breathing slow down and deepen. You kissed a bit closer. A drop spilled out of her pussy, sliding between her legs, leaving a trail for you to follow.
With some careful maneuvering, you pressed your mouth beneath her pussy and gave her a single lick, sliding your tongue up her skin. She let out a sharp breath, shivers shooting up her spine as your mouth made contact with her pussy for the first time. Maybe it was just the moment - definitely was just the moment - but Sakura had the best tasting pussy you have ever experienced.
“Please just this one, don’t go lower…” Sakura stammered nervously.
“Don’t worry, I won’t,” you reassured her. “Just try to relax, if you can.”
Before going forward, you reached up with both hands and grabbed Sakura’s, interlocking your fingers. Next, you gently blew some air against her pussy, feeling her strength as she squeezed down against your fingers. Now, before she could fully relax, you pressed your mouth against her pussy, listening for her soft moan as you began prodding at her clit with your tongue.
“You’re good at this,” Sakura moaned softly, her fingers tensing up between yours. “Really fucking good.”
“I have experience,” you replied cockily when you suddenly felt a tinge of guilt stab you in the heart.
The realization of what you were doing dawned on you all at once. Would Mina actually be okay with you having your face in another girl’s pussy - especially one who she knows has a crush on you? You kinda assumed it didn’t matter after the events of last night, but all of a sudden you weren’t so sure anymore.
“Does that experience tell you to always tease this much?” Sakura whined, rubbing a hand through your hair while her lower body squirmed. “Please, I’m close.”
“Are you?” you replied, deciding to put your concerns on the backburner temporarily, ignoring the uncomfortable feeling you had in your chest and focusing instead of the gorgeous tight little pussy inches away from your mouth.
It was all so confusing, because even though you were feeling guilty, your body just naturally pounced forward and you ended up putting Sakura’s pussy entirely in your mouth with your tongue laying flat against her clit. You pressed down, swaying side to side, loving the gentle tug of your hair with each of Sakura’s little moans.
“Oh yeah, just like that, just like-” Sakura cried out softly, lifting her body up off the cushions. “I’m going to- you’re going to make- fuck- please-”
None of it made any real sense, yet it still made sense - in a way? Fuck it, not like it mattered. What did matter was the two fingers you slipped into Sakura’s pussy, at least that’s what mattered to Sakura in this moment. You curled them up, trying your best to hit the right spots while sucking on her clit. Whatever you were doing, she fucking loved it. Her moans - or rather, screams - were ecstasy in the purest form. Her voice was peaking, making all sorts of noises that every other tenant could probably hear right now.
Then, as Sakura released the loudest cuss of the morning, you felt a massive gush burst out of Sakura’s pussy and right into your mouth. You leaned back, relishing in the sounds Sakura was making right now, while using just your two fingers to force Sakura to squirt a couple more times, not caring at all about the mess she was making on you.
“Stop,” Sakura sobbed, bringing her legs together and grabbing your wrist.
The mixed signals had you smiling as Sakura refused to let you pull out your fingers, all while begging for something. You didn’t know if she wanted you to stop or to keep going anymore, she wasn’t making much sense, but this had to be one of the best orgasms she’s ever had and you weren’t going to be the one to ruin it for her. So, instead, you just continued doing whatever didn’t make sense, all for her.
“Sakura,” you whispered gently as she finally began relaxing. You slipped your fingers out carefully and spread her legs gently, leaning forward to give her pussy - which was beyond drenched at this point - a soft kiss.
“Oh,” she moaned quietly, her eyes shut tight still.
“You good?”
“Fucking amazing,” she sighed, finally opening her eyes to look at you. That’s when she suddenly became overwhelmed with embarrassment and hid her face in her hands. “I’m so fucking sorry.”
“For what?” you sat up, confused.
“I’ve never squirted before, I had no idea-”
“Oh,” you started laughing as you lay down on top of Sakura and moved her hands away. “I don’t give a shit about that, it’s fine.”
“But-”
She couldn’t finish her worry before you silenced her by kissing her softly on the mouth. You could feel she was still on edge, but it only lasted a moment before you felt the shift in her body. She kissed you back, with a passion beyond what you imagined. It was so incredibly tender, as if your lover, but it didn’t last long.
“I can feel your cock,” Sakura smiled up at you.
“Uh,” you hesitated, struggling to think of a line.
“Put it in me.”
Fuck, that was probably the hottest thing she could have ever said in this moment in your mind. The amount of raw horniness coursing through your veins right now made you feel like you were about to explode from the inside. And with that one line, doubt and hesitation was simply not possible right now, your cock was throbbing - almost painfully.
Your mind was all fuzzy as you fumbled around between Sakura’s legs, trying to find her entrance. Eventually, you found yourself in position, and with one swift little push you went all the way until your balls pressed against Sakura’s soft skin. She was so fucking unbelievably wet that it didn’t matter how tight her pussy was - you were able to move with ease.
It took almost no time at all for you to find a nice rhythm - not too fast but not too slow. With your cock pumping into Sakura’s pussy, you tilted yourself forward and gave her another kiss, one she returned without any restraint. You kept it going for as long as you could, your hands sliding up to her chest and gently resting against her tits.
Nothing could have made this moment better, really, so there was almost a bit of sadness when you felt it come to an end so quickly. Of course, that sadness was completely washed away by the insane amount of euphoria you felt as your cock exploded inside Sakura’s pussy. You didn’t even feel it coming, it only took maybe a minute of fucking Sakura for you to cum this time.
The way she kissed you through your entire orgasm felt divine, she didn’t care about how quickly you blew, she just cared about making you feel good. Your cock, slipping in and out of her pussy, kept pulsing and throbbing, shooting an absurd amount of cum into Sakura’s pussy. With a final squeeze of her tits and one final kiss, you sat up and pulled out.
“My God,” you muttered as you watched your cum spill from Sakura’s pussy.
“It’s beautiful,” Sakura sighed, watching as well for a moment before scooping up the cum and spreading it on her chest. “I can’t believe you still had this much in you.”
“I don’t know how it’s even possible,” you replied, finally now as the euphoria wore off feeling a bit embarrassed by how long you lasted.
“That was so fucking amazing,” Sakura smiled at you, almost as if reading your mind once more and noting your insecurity. “You were perfect, in every way, thank you.”
“Don’t thank me, you were also amazing,” you leaned forward and kissed her again before she snuggled right up against your body.
“Best breakfast ever,” Sakura whispered quietly.
“I think the coffee might be cold by now.”
“Fuck the coffee.”
“Fair enough,” you chuckled while rubbing Sakura’s side. “Alright, I should probably-”
“Five minutes?” she whispered with a vulnerability that made your heartbeat double in pace.
The way she was holding onto your body right now, there was literally no chance you’d deny her. You smiled softly to yourself, one she couldn’t see with her head resting against your chest, and leaned forward to kiss the top of Sakura’s head softly before pulling her tighter into your embrace.
Those five minutes stretched much longer than five minutes, but you didn’t care one bit.
---
A/N:
Well this came out of absolutely nowhere. Backstory, one of my fellow writers did a little writing project and the theme was "unlikely pairings". I know Mina x Sakura isn't the CRAZIEST mix, but it's still somewhat uncommon I think?! Funny enough, I also recently got an Ask about "which two odd pair idols do you think about a lot?" so this was really just all destined to happen.
Anyway, the 3k submission has now turned into a story that will be probably 20k+, so here's Part 1! Part 2 is actually already done (spoilers, there's more Mina), I'll release it in maybe a week to let this marinate a bit. Part 3 maybe a week after that. Each part should be roughly this length, with Part 3 possibly being a bit closer to 10k.
Regarding other projects! I am going to really sit down and get the next Dating Seraphs chapter going, it's well past due at this point. After that we'll see, either Roommates or Twice I think, but I can't say for sure. I don't have an insane amount of time to write at the moment, but I'm still somehow writing quite a bit!
Absolutely love the insane amount of support my community has been showing recently, seriously, you guys are the best. I can believe how supportive everyone is especially when I'm so insanely inconsistent. Feel free to give any feedback you'd like on this piece, or don't, totally up to you! Cheers <3
1K notes · View notes
okaylikeschaewon · 3 months ago
Text
Chairs
~5k words, Roommates series
Tumblr media
Finding an empty room to study in really shouldn’t be very difficult in a university of all places, yet here you were, roaming the hallways like a buffoon trying to find an alternative to the usual lounges you had been frequenting for the first few weeks of the semester.
In an attempt to avoid interrupting another class again, sparing yourself from the embarrassment, you carefully placed your ear against a door and tried to listen for anyone inside - this would be a lot easier if the stupid little windows above the handles weren’t covered up. After giving it a few seconds and hearing nothing, you decided to try your luck.
Slowly, you opened the door and took a peek inside. Turns out it was an office, and seemingly one for a newer professor, or one who simply didn’t care to decorate, based on the lack of vanity items on the barren shelf. One detail, however, did stand out to you; Realistically you should have just left at this point, but that Herman Miller was whispering sweet nothings in your ear - you had to try it, just for a second.
After closing the door behind you and placing your bag down, you walked around the modest little desk to get a better look at the chair. It was pristine. In a room devoid of most expression, you still felt a gorgeous rush of euphoria as you took a seat. It was truly shocking how a luxurious office chair made such a difference in the entire atmosphere of the room.
No longer did you feel like you were in some bland, secondary thought of a room. You had lucked out, this was exactly the type of room you were looking for when you set out to find a quieter alternative to your usual spots. Then, your luck seemingly got even better when you noticed a little calendar on the desk in front of you. 
Not that you were trying to snoop or invade anyone’s private space, but you noticed whoever used this room had nothing scheduled for the day, and a bit of basic deduction skills led you to believe this was his day off - luckily the room was unlocked. Seemingly he was a philosophy professor who also taught communications?
Still, you should probably have left at this point. Yet… for some odd reason you were convincing yourself to do something that you shouldn’t. Was there really much harm in using an empty office to study? It’s not like you’d be making a mess or anything, and you’d be careful to not break anything. Surely no one would mind, it would only be for a couple of hours before your next class anyway.
That’s when you heard a knock.
Your heart skipped a beat. Immediately your mind began racing to think of an excuse, some reason you were in here. Wait, if it was the professor, why would he be knocking? Wouldn’t he just come in? Presumably if you didn’t respond, they would just leave, right? That made enough sense in your head to calm you down, but just as your heart rate began to slow, the door opened.
“Hello sir!”
“H-Hello,” you stammered as one of the most adorable girls you’ve ever seen walked into the room, closing the door behind her.
“I was going to send an email, but I figured I’d try your office first,” she continued nervously. “It’s about the last assignment.”
God she was cute. At this point you were supposed to tell her that she had the wrong person, but you just sat there like an idiot and listened.
“Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Yuna, I’m in your intro to philosophy class,” she stammered while fidgeting with the hem of her skirt. “I know you probably won’t recognize me, and I promise I’ll start showing up to class.”
“Showing up?” you mumbled under your breath, trying to make sense of what was going on.
“I promise I have a good reason,” she added before locking the door behind her - a detail you barely picked up on - and dropping her bag. She walked over to you, right past the desk, until she was right in front of you. “If I had known how cute you were, I never would have skipped in the first place.”
Cute? If this girl thought you were her professor, this was quickly becoming incredibly inappropriate. Yet, your dumbass was still just sitting there and letting it happen. Was this wrong? Probably. But you were stunned in a sense, almost like you were being forced to play the role.
“So, how can I help you?” you asked while trying to keep your eyes away from her body, a difficult task considering how little she attempted to hide her figure with that tight button up she wore.
“It’s less about what I want,” she replied before crouching down in front of you. “And more about what you want.”
“Holy shit,” you mumbled as your eyes inadvertently landed on the unbuttoned neckline of her shirt.
“Professor, I really need some help,” she whispered as she leaned forward. “I’m glad you’re willing to work with me, I was worried at first.”
“Yuna, wait,” you replied sternly, bringing your own hands to your crotch as she placed hers on your thighs. This was straight out of a poorly written porno and had to stop. “There’s a misunderstanding.”
“I can tell you won’t get me in trouble, right professor?” she ignored you entirely. “You think I’m pretty, don’t you?”
“What? No that’s not- I mean yes you’re very pretty but that’s not what-”
“Do you want me?”
“Yuna, please listen-”
“If you don’t,” she whispered, slowly moving your hands away. “Then just tell me to stop.”
“I can’t give you what you’re asking for because I’m not-”
“You don’t have to give me anything,” she interrupted you with a smile. “I’m just doing you a small favor, and then after you can decide what you want to give me.”
Fuck’s sake why was she so hot, it was hard to think straight.
“That’s right,” Yuna continued with a whisper as she began unbuckling your belt. She reached her soft fingers into your underwear and pulled out your cock, gripping the shaft gently. “You get to decide exactly what you want to give me, and I mean it when I say anything.”
“Yuna, I…” you moaned softly as she placed your tip into her mouth and began swirling her tongue against your hole. “Fuck.”
“That’s better,” Yuna smiled brightly up at you while pulling your pants down to your ankles. “This is just some no-strings attached fun, right professor?”
She leaned forward some more and began sucking on your balls while the hand she had around your shaft tightened its grip. With both balls in her mouth, pressing them around with her tongue, she began stroking your shaft gently.
“Oh professor, I didn’t know you were so fucking big,” she moaned after releasing your balls with a little pop.
“Maybe because you’ve never attended class,” you replied for some unknown reason, as if you were actually her professor. It just felt like the right thing to say. No, it was dumb, you should stop her. This was all wildly inappropriate and would probably get you expelled. Or was it? You never even said anything, she’s the one who initiated. It was all just happening so fucking fast, your brain couldn’t make sense of the situation.
“I’m so sorry professor, I’ll make it up to you I promise.”
With that, she lifted herself up until she was right above your cock and opened her mouth wide. In a single movement, she lowered herself all the way down your cock until you felt your tip prodding the back of her throat.
Fuck.
Yeah, there was no stopping, not when Yuna started bobbing up and down your cock. She moved fast, throating your entire length each time, finally pausing just long enough to gasp for air and smile up at you, using her soft fingers to coat your cock in her saliva.
“I promise I’ll keep coming, professor, you can see as much of me as…” her voice trailed off and she engulfed your cock once more, all the way down to the balls before holding. She pushed as far as possible, her nose pressing against your skin and her chin up against your balls. Then, as quickly as she went down, she came back up gasping once more. “... as you want.”
“Yuna, this is wrong…”
“Then don’t tell anyone,” she shrugged, leaning back and slowly unbuttoning the rest of her shirt, revealing a bright pink bra. “If you want me to leave, I’ll leave and we can pretend this never happened. Is that what you want?”
“I…” you hesitated, considering the options, but Yuna wasn’t as patient as you.
“That’s what I thought,” she smirked, opening up her shirt enough to put her soft cleavage on full display. “Now how about you stop thinking so hard and just relax. You don’t owe me anything for this, I’m just doing you a little favor out of the goodness of my heart.”
That was a fucking lie. You’d have to figure out a way to explain that you weren’t her professor - a problem that was definitely for later as Yuna leaned forward again on all fours and began licking up your shaft slowly. She would press her lips on your balls before sticking out her tongue and sliding it all the way up to your tip before wrapping her lips around it.
“You must be so tired, grading all those papers,” Yuna purred, bringing her hands up to your balls and fondling them while kissing on your tip repeatedly. “Just close your eyes and relax, this can be our little secret.”
Fine, you’d play along. You placed one hand on the top of her head before closing your eyes, letting her bob up and down your cock to her heart’s desire. It felt phenomenal, there was no denying it, she was experienced for sure. For the next few minutes, nothing but quiet slurps filled the small office as Yuna worked your cock expertly, sliding her tongue around and around, pressing down hard with her lips.
“Can you cum for me, professor?” she moaned, grabbing your shaft with her hand and stroking as fast as she could. “Please? In my mouth? I’ll be a good girl and swallow it all.”
“Oh my God,” you moaned softly, opening your eyes and looking through the blurriness to see Yuna with one hand playing with her tits while the other jerked you off.
She stuck her tongue out, licking your tip from time to time, hand still moving just as fast. Her half-lidded eyes staring up at you, begging for your release. It was working. You could feel the pressure building up more and more, you knew you were about to blow any second now.
“Please professor,” she cried out. “Cum for me.”
“I’m…” you grunted softly under your breath, shutting your eyes tight in anticipation, tightening your grip on her hair.
Then, in a flash, before you even felt it, your eyes shot open as the first streak of cum launched directly against Yuna’s lips. Like the expert she was, Yuna quickly opened her mouth and caught the next few spurts in her throat as she kept jerking the lower half of your cock while coaxing out your cum with her tongue.
“Good fucking girl,” you moaned, bringing your other hand to the back of her head and pressing down.
She barely gave any resistance as you pushed your cock all the way into her throat, unloading whatever was left as deep as you could. Even balls deep down your cock, she was still working her tongue, her lack of a gag reflex putting in work. As her face began turning a tinge blue, you let go of the back of her head.
Despite the resistance disappearing, she didn’t immediately pull back. Instead, Yuna made a tight seal with her lips and slowly inched her way up your cock, making sure not to leave a single drop of cum on your shaft. Once at the tip, she paused, looking up at you and swallowing whatever she had in her mouth before sucking your tip desperately trying to get more of your cum out of you.
“That’s all I got, sweetheart,” you gasped as the sensitivity began to hit.
Yuna finally let go of your cock and looked up at you with the brightest smile this world has ever known.
“Thank you professor!”
“Yuna,” you sighed as she stood back up and began sifting through her bag while you quickly pulled your pants back up. “I’m not your professor.”
The girl froze in her tracks, holding her laptop in her arms.
“What?”
“I tried telling you earlier, but you weren’t listening.”
“Who are you?” Yuna asked anxiously, covering her chest up.
“I’m a student,” you answered, diverting your gaze in an attempt to avoid making her uncomfortable.
“What the fuck are you doing in his office? And why… shit.”
“I’m really sorry, you just weren’t listening, I tried-”
“I don’t give a fuck about that,” Yuna shook her head and put her laptop down on the desk. “Can you at least help me?”
“W-What?” you stammered, trying not to stare at her tits.
“What the fuck do you have to be shy about,” Yuna rolled her eyes, immediately noticing your discomfort. “Here,” she added before lifting up her bra and flashing her bare tits at you, bouncing up and down a couple of times. “You already nutted in my mouth, I really don’t give a fuck if you see my tits. Now can you help me or what?”
“With what? Your assignment?”
“Exactly,” she answered before pulling down her bra and opening up her laptop. “This shit’s due tomorrow, I was hoping I could get out of it.”
Yuna turned the laptop to show you the assignment. Based on a quick skim of the rubric, it was simple enough - to be expected from an intro course.
“This doesn’t look too difficult,” you commented, scrolling through the meager attempt at a start. “Yeah, I can help.”
“Perfect,” Yuna smiled, suddenly taking a seat on your lap. “It’s due at midnight, I’ll get you whatever you need.”
“I don’t need anything,” you chuckled softly when a notification popped up on the screen. “Holy fuck who is that?”
“My roomie, you like?” Yuna giggled, leaning forward to reply to the message.
“She’s fucking gorgeous,” you commented in awe as you stared at her display picture. “Yeji… God damn, those eyes… and that body…”
“Alright enough,” Yuna snapped and began standing up, her jealousy showing.
“Hey,” you quickly pulled her back down by her hips. “You’re more gorgeous,” you lied.
“It’s whatever, I get it,” she sighed, rubbing her ass against your body. “I’d also fuck her if I could. Anyway, you sure you don’t want anything?”
“I’m good, really.”
“Nothing at all? No extra motivation?” Yuna asked, grabbing your wrist and placing it on her perfect handful of a chest.
“No,” you gave her tit a quick squeeze before letting go. “I won’t be able to type very fast with just one hand.”
“I can suck your cock again, if you want,” she added as she started grinding her hips back and forth.
“Yuna,” you grabbed her ass with both hands and held her still. “If you want me to do this, just sit tight and relax.”
“Fine,” she leaned back against your chest, her floral shampoo hitting your nose. “Just let me know if you need anything then.”
“Will do,” you muttered as you began typing away.
Truthfully, it would have been much easier without her sitting on your lap, but you figured that was a sacrifice you were willing to make. The next hour or so went by in relative silence as you typed away while Yuna watched diligently, making sure not to distract you beyond the gentle press of her body against yours.
That was until she fell asleep between your arms. She really was incredibly adorable, and for the first time since your breakup, you almost felt like you were in a relationship again. Very carefully, you picked her up and placed her on the small armchair next to the mostly vacant bookshelf. She was breathing deeply, her chest bouncing up and down with each one.
Without even realizing it, you were smiling. You reached forward and carefully did a couple of the buttons of her shirt to cover her up before returning to the Miller. Unknown to you at the time, she had woken up and noticed, but you were too focused on finishing the assignment for her, you were almost done anyway.
Another hour or so passed while you were completely focused, typing away diligently. Maybe it was stupid, considering it wasn’t even your assignment, but you were becoming quite proud of your work. You didn’t even care that you missed your class and that the sun had started setting outside, you had adopted this assignment as if it was your own.
“Done,” you muttered under your breath, leaning back in the chair and stretching your arms towards the roof.
“Your typing skills are truly incredible, you finished so quickly,” Yuna commented softly, making you jolt slightly as you forgot she was even there. “I wonder what else those fingers can do.”
“Thank you, but it’s really nothing,” you replied modestly, ignoring her last comment. “I’ve taken this course before, or something similar at least.”
“I never would have been able to finish this in time without you, there’s no way,” Yuna began leaning against the desk, facing you. “I really owe you for this.”
“No, you already kinda-”
“Do you have a girlfriend?”
Her words stung more than she intended as the memories of your ex came back. Not that it was her fault, obviously, but it still hurt.
“No,” you replied bluntly, unintentionally letting some emotion out.
“That’s surprising,” Yuna mumbled a bit shyly, perhaps picking up on your tone.
“What about you? Boyfriend?”
“Definitely not,” she laughed softly, almost as if to hide some pain behind her own voice. “Can I ask you something?”
“Obviously,” you chuckled. “I think we’re well past that stage.”
“Why’d you…” she trailed off slowly, her finger toying with the buttons on her shirt.
“You fell asleep,” you shrugged, leaning back in the chair. “Felt like it was the gentleman-y thing to do.”
“Right, because my behavior definitely deserves gentleman treatment.”
“I didn’t really look at it that way,” you replied cautiously. “Regardless of circumstances, you still deserve dignity.”
“You don’t think I have dignity?”
“What I think doesn’t really matter,” you answered. “But no, that’s not what I’m saying.”
“I don’t think I have dignity.”
Silence filled the room. For a few, stretched moments, you simply stared into Yuna’s round eyes, trying to understand this girl and who she was beneath the surface.
“Why do you feel that way?” you broke the silence first. “If you don’t mind me asking.”
“Don’t play dumb,” Yuna shook her head in frustration. “You know exactly why.”
“Yuna,” you began carefully. “I only just met you-”
“I swear I only did this because someone told me it would work,” Yuna cut you off. “And I wouldn’t have done it if I walked into the room and wasn’t attracted to the person I saw, seriously.”
“That’s fine-” you started before getting cut off once again, something you realized she loved to do.
“Like, I’m not a complete whore,” she continued. “Did I do it for personal gain? Sure. But I also wanted to. Is it really such a crime to be horny?”
“Yuna!” you spoke up firmly, standing up and grabbing her wrists. “You don’t have to explain, I’m not judging you for it.”
“Yes you are,” she muttered quietly after a pause.
“Believe whatever you want,” you shrugged and let go of her wrists. “Your assignment is done either way.”
“So why’d you actually help me?”
“You looked like you needed it,” you chuckled softly before pausing. “Truthfully? You reminded me of my ex.”
“Oh?” Yuna’s eyes wandered for a moment as she fixated on a spot of the floor. “In what way?”
“Well for one,” you stepped closer to her. You gently pushed her hair behind her ear before continuing. “You’re unbelievably pretty.”
She finally looked back up at you, a rosiness creeping onto her cheeks. “I appreciate that,” she smiled warmly. “Though I can’t imagine your first time meeting her was anything like this.”
“You’d be surprised,” you chuckled softly, leaning on the desk next to her, both of you facing the empty bookshelf.
“I have a hard time believing your first time meeting her involved head,” Yuna giggled quietly.
“Like I said, you’d be surprised.”
“You’re kidding?” Yuna gasped, turning to face you. “Well shit, now I don’t feel as embarrassed I guess.”
“I don’t think you should feel embarrassed at all,” you replied calmly. “Just like I said earlier, not judging you.”
“Then don’t judge me for this either,” Yuna whispered softly.
Part of you wasn’t entirely sure how to react to the kiss, you just let your body go on autopilot. It wasn’t a quick peck or anything, she pressed forward with real passion, pushing you backwards onto the chair again and straddling your lap. Your hands made their way around her body, feeling her gentle curves, the soft skin, her warm touch. Yuna’s mouth clashed against yours, her tongue growing more and more confident, teasing and intertwining with yours.
What really got you going was the touch of her hand on the back of your neck - that’s when you knew you were in trouble. You kept kissing, full of passion and lust, your hands rummaging around her top and unbuttoning it for the second time that evening before ripping it off and tossing it to the side, soon to be joined by her bra as you unclasped it.
Once her tits were finally free again, you let the kiss fade apart. Yuna stared at you breathily, awaiting your next move, but you weren’t going to keep her waiting long. After grabbing her ass with your hands, you stood up from the chair, holding her in your arms and gently placing her down on the desk. She quickly pushed aside her laptop before laying flat on the desk, looking up at you with a face full of carnal lust.
“Is this what you want?” you asked quietly while unbuckling your belt.
Yuna stared at you, her eyes more sensitive than you’ve ever seen, and paused for just a moment before answering.
“Yes.”
That was all you needed, and by the time you had your pants off, Yuna had already slipped off her underwear and bunched up her skirt around her waist. Before you, glistening and shining, as beautiful as you had imagined in your mind, Yuna lay there waiting - for you.
“You’re so beautiful,” you muttered as you took hold of her thighs and pulled her closer to the edge of the desk. “Let me know,” you added gently as you lined yourself up.
She nodded up at you before closing her eyes, biting her lower lip just slightly as she tilted her head back, pressing her tits up towards the roof. You leaned in some more, your tip spreading apart her body as you placed your arms on the desk around Yuna’s small frame, pressing forward slowly. With utmost care, you inched yourself deeper and deeper, paying full attention to the way Yuna was contorting her expression.
Her pussy felt incredibly warm and comforting around your cock. Once you were nearly all the way in, you paused to simply revel in the feel of Yuna’s body. And of course, you wanted to give her a moment to adjust to your body.
“You good?” you whispered, leaning forward even closer.
Yuna opened her eyes and nodded again. It was like night and day the way her personality shifted from earlier. She came in so confident and in control, but now she had become completely vulnerable, completely comfortable around you. And in return, you felt immense comfort with her.
A wave of warmth rushed through your body as you leaned forward over her body and kissed her again. As she kissed you back, you began slowly sliding your hips back and forth, enjoying every inch of pleasure her pussy was shooting into you.
“You’re a living fucking dream, you know that?” you grunted as you softly pressed into her pussy again and again.
“Your dick feels amazing,” Yuna moaned, arching her back. “Fuck me, fuck me good.”
That was the plan. You pushed forward faster, inching yourself even deeper now. The deeper you pressed into Yuna’s pussy, the better it felt. Not only was your cock throbbing in pleasure, you were also losing your mind at the sound of Yuna’s gentle moans overpowering the sound of the desk sliding against the floor with each thrust.
“That’s fucking right,” Yuna sobbed softly, rubbing circles around her clit with her hand. “I’m going to fucking cum, don’t fucking stop.”
“Cum for me,” you grunted, taking two big handfuls of Yuna’s tits into your palms and squeezing.
“I’m clo….” her voice trailed off, leaving her mouth open and eyes shut tight in focus.
She couldn’t physically speak anymore, yet it hardly mattered. You knew, without a doubt in your mind, the way her pussy was contracting against your cock that she was cumming hard. Making sure not to change your pace, even as your sweat began pooling on your brow, you pushed and pushed, muttering filth that she probably couldn’t even comprehend right now, pushing through her new tightness.
Her pussy convulsed for a bit longer before the squeezing calmed, and all that remained from her orgasm was the heavy breathing that pushed your palms up every second or so. You also slowed down a bit, all the sensation bringing you painfully close to your own orgasm, realizing now how tired your legs were getting. Being so close to the edge, however, gave you all the energy you needed. Finally, Yuna had recovered, and she pulled herself up, wrapping her arms and legs around your body.
“Are you close?” she whispered directly into your ear.
After that, definitely.
“Do you want to cum on me?” Yuna moaned into your ear. “All over my face?”
“Yes,” you gasped back, focusing as hard as you could on your hips thrusting into her pussy a few final times before you pulled out - you were unbelievably close now.
“Good,” she purred before quickly jumping off the desk and turning you around as she sat on the chair. “Cover me in that cum.”
Before you could start stroking, Yuna had already grabbed your cock. This girl was like fucking magic, the way she jerked you off with her mouth open wide, eyes staring into yours, her hand was doing better than even you could do. She moved as fast as she could, squeezing hard against your cock, fondling your balls with her other hand. You rode the absolute edge of your orgasm, just to get launched over your limit as Yuna stuck her cute little tongue out and prodded your tip a couple of times, sealing the deal.
“Ah!” Yuna gasped as the first hefty gush landed on her forehead, splattering into her hair. “Fuck yes,” she added with a moan as she adjusted your cock.
The next few moments happened so fast, in such a blur, you could barely comprehend what was happening. All you knew was your cock felt fucking amazing as Yuna jerked you off. In front of you, once your vision cleared up, Yuna’s face was completely plastered in white, barely any actually making it into her open mouth.
“Fuck!” you squealed as Yuna shoved your cock down her throat. “Please!”
She pulled your cock out of her lips, smiling brightly up at you, that smile that you could stare at for the rest of your life.
“Aim better,” she giggled, using her pinky to scoop a glob of your cum off her face into her lips.
“Alright, let’s try again.”
“Don’t tempt me,” Yuna smirked before suddenly pouting. “It’s in my hair, isn’t it?”
“Yeah,” you quickly pulled out some tissues from your bag and handed them to her. “Sorry.”
“It’s fine,” she sighed, pulling out her phone to use as a mirror. “Thanks again, for the assignment.”
“Yeah, of course,” you replied as you got dressed. “Thanks for… yeah.”
“Any time,” Yuna giggled softly, wiping her face clean.
“Here,” you held her bra out for her.
“Thanks,” she accepted the garment. “But no, really, any time.”
“Are you suggesting-”
“Yes.”
“Yuna, I don’t know if I’m ready for a relationship yet.”
“Oh, no,” she quickly clarified. “I didn’t mean like that, trust me I’m also not ready yet. I just meant the sex part, and maybe also the homework part.”
“Friends with benefits?” you picked up her panties. “Have you ever had one before?”
“No, but I’m down to give it a shot with the right person,” she answered softly. “Have you?”
“Yeah, mine actually just graduated last year,” you chuckled, reminiscing about your past. “Look, if you’re serious, then I’m down. But I want you to think about it first, it can be kinda dangerous.”
“I’d agree with you if we knew each other before,” Yuna replied. “But we just met, I don’t think feelings will be an issue.”
“Right,” you tried to hide your skepticism. “Alright, exclusive or no?”
“I’d say no. Thoughts?”
“Fine with me,” you held out her panties. “But then no jealousy allowed.”
“Keep them,” Yuna winked up at you before standing up. “And of course not, no jealousy.”
“Yeah?” you placed your hands on her hips. “Even if I fuck your roomie?”
“I’ll do you one better,” Yuna whispered into your face before spinning you around and pushing you onto the chair. She had already straddled your lap before whispering her next words. “Fuck me again and I’ll set you up with her myself.”
“Deal.
---
A/N:
Short and quick little piece I wrote in a couple of nights. I had always planned for Yuna to be in the Roommates universe, I just can't remember what inspired me to write it all of a sudden. Truthfully not the most edited and reviewed fic I've ever written, oh well, enjoy!
I really hope it's not too confusing (not that you need to read the other fics in the universe, the whole point is that you can read them independently). This is supposed to take place in junior year, and there are a few references to some of the other fics in this universe, some foreshadowing I guess.
I wouldn't expect another fic for a bit, I really don't have much time to write lately. I can, however, give some insight on what I'm currently working on: Dating Seraphs next part soonish (my priority rn), Exchange next part, Roommates Kazuha part 3, Roommates Eunbi part 2, Roommates secret unnamed idol part 1, unnamed actress stand alone fic, and also a stand alone MiSaMo fic (this one might be my next post, I'm like 8k words deep already). There are a couple others currently on the back burner that I haven't forgotten about as well.
Long ass A/N but I haven't said much to my readers in a while so fuck it. Like always, feel free to throw feedback at me, I try to read it all. I probably can't be convinced to write more, but if you're desperate for one of the fics I listed above then feel free to plead your case and I'll probably prioritize it. Take care you lovely people.
2K notes · View notes
okaylikeschaewon · 6 months ago
Text
Hotter-N-Funner
~10k words, Roommates series, smut, Part 1 here
Tumblr media
“... part of a punishment.”
“She did what?!” Mint shouted through the door right before a thundering crash echoed in the room.
“Mint? You alright?!” you called out, holding your ear to the door. “Mint?”
“Yeah, all good!” Mint’s disheveled voice came through. After a couple of seconds, he opened the door, rubbing his hip. “I fell.”
“You fell in the toilet?”
“Not in the toilet you idiot,” Mint shoved your shoulder. “So, tell me, how the fuck did you manage that on the first date?”
“A bit of an odd story honestly,” you started.
“How odd could it be?” Mint asked while grabbing a bag of chips off the counter. “Sounds like a simple case of another college hoe being horny.”
“Be nice,” you scolded him. “She’s actually really sweet. No jokes like that when she stops by.”
“She’s coming over?” Mint gasped through a handful of chips. “I can’t even remember the last girl you’ve had over.”
“I mean it,” you snatched the bag out of his hands and took a chip for yourself. “I really like this girl, I want to see where it goes.”
“Do you actually like her or do you just like that she’s hot as fuck?” Mint asked while he took another chip from the bag as you held it out for him. “What about that bartender you’ve been chatting up?”
“I don’t know man. I don’t think she’s actually interested in a serious relationship anyway, even if I did want that. I’m happy just being friends,” you replied. “But back to this girl, seriously, I had such a good time with her. And sure, it helps that she’s hot as fuck.”
“Yeah of course you had a good time with her sucking-”
“Stop it,” you gave Mint’s arm a little shove. “That’s the one part I kinda regret.”
“Regret? The fuck?” Mint cocked his eyebrows. “Head game that weak?”
“No, that definitely wasn’t the problem,” you sighed. “I just like… almost feel like we robbed ourselves of having a really special first time… does that make sense?”
“No.”
“Maybe you’re right,” you mumbled as you picked up a couple of dirty glasses from the table.
“Here,” Mint took the glasses from your hands. “Of course I get what you’re saying, and you already know I support whatever decision you wanna make. Just tell me though, why do you think this girl’s so special already?”
“Well,” you began before pausing to think for a moment. “One could argue the coffee date and even what happened in the bathroom was kinda forced-”
“You don’t say?” Mint dramatically gasped, feigning shock.
“But lunch wasn’t,” you continued, ignoring his theatrics. “And it went fucking perfectly, we just meshed so well, I swear I could talk to her for hours. The vibe, her energy, everything was just so… when I think about her right now, I think about lunch, not the coffee shop.”
“Sounds like my roommate’s in love already,” Mint teased. “Devil’s advocate, she was just using you for the free meal.”
“She paid for it.”
“You let her pay? That’s not like you.”
“Not exactly,” you elaborated. “We were hitting it off pretty well and the idea of me treating her to dinner sorta came up, so she snuck off to the bathroom and did the whole pay behind your back thing.”
“This might be the most unbelievable part of the story,” Mint chuckled. “Why the hell would she do that?”
“Obviously I don’t know for sure, but this is why I’m telling you I feel like there’s something more here,” you explained. “She could have easily done her punishment and then left, or even taken the free lunch and then left, but I think her logic was if I’m treating her to dinner later that she should take care of lunch.”
“Hmm,” Mint pondered for a moment. “Maybe you’re right about there being something here, and maybe she feels the same way. That would explain why she doesn’t want to make it seem like she’s using you for a meal.”
“I hope so, guess I’ll find out more tonight.”
“You like her enough to give up your fuck buddy? I doubt she’d be cool with you having one.”
“Absolutely, even after just one date with her.”
“That’s crazy, you’d actually throw away what you have?”
“I mean, she’s graduating this year anyway, how many more times am I realistically going to fuck her?” you considered your options. “Girl’s a damn genius and beautiful, she’ll be fine without me.”
“You’re losing her roommate, too,” Mint added jokingly.
“Damn,” you muttered under your breath with a smirk, thinking back to some wild nights. “I kinda forgot about that part.”
“Not so easy anymore, is it?” Mint teased.
“It’s fine, seriously Mint, I haven’t felt this way about a girl since Rina,” you replied. “But it’s also way too early, I’ve known this girl for less than a day.”
“What, you haven’t started picking baby names yet?”
“First I have to work on making the babies.”
“I hope she’s good at that part, otherwise you’re throwing away an absolute dime piece for nothing,” Mint laughed.
“Or, hear me out, I just won’t make it official until next year. That way I’m still clear until Sana graduates.”
“You realize half the guys at this school would literally kill to have what you have going on, and you’re here playing games?”
“I had my fun with her, I guess I’ll be doing half the school a favor by moving on.”
“Have I ever told you that you’re an absolute fuckboy?” Mint scoffed. “Sana is not just a toy for you to use.”
“Once or twice, I think,” you chuckled. “What was the first time again? When I brought that one girl back last year?”
“Oh yeah, the one with the massive rack, right? She was so fucking fit, can’t lie, I was pretty jealous of that one.”
“Yeah,” you sighed heavily. “I still think about her to this day. She’s really the one who got away.”
“Maybe if you didn’t decide to fuck her best friend, she wouldn’t have gotten away,” Mint burst out laughing as he snatched the bag of chips back. “Absolute idiot.”
“I was drunk.”
“Not an excuse,” Mint kept laughing.
“She was drunk!”
“Even if we accept that excuse - which we don’t,” Mint began shaking his head. “How do you justify the second time?”
“We were horny,” you shrugged.
“Idiot,” Mint chuckled. “The roommate had a cute smile though, I don’t entirely blame you.”
“Yeah, what was her name again?”
“Bro, you’re the one who slept with her,” Mint shook his head in disbelief, laughing at you. “It started with an ‘N’.”
“‘N”? Shit, I really got nothing.”
“Fuckboy,” Mint sang, before gasping. “Wait, should I be concerned about your roommate fetish?”
“Yeah, lock your door when you sleep,” you said casually while cleaning up some dishes left on the coffee table. “Mind helping me? I don’t want Zuha to get the wrong idea.”
“Fuck, even her name is hot.”
“Idiot,” you tossed an empty can at him.
“I know she’s pretty and all,” Mint began helping you clean up. “But seriously? I can’t remember a single time you’ve cleaned up just for a girl. Now that I think about it, you almost never bring them back to our room.”
“Not almost never. Never, not after Rina,” you replied as you fixed the pillows on the couch. “We have any Febreze left?”
“Yeah, in my room,” Mint answered as he tidied up. “Promise me one thing though.”
“What’s up?” you asked as you walked back into the living room.
“If you’re going into this one with serious intentions, promise me you’ll take it slower this time,” Mint responded. “You know I don’t give a shit what you do with your random hookups, but this isn’t a random hookup.”
“Is this because of Rina?” you asked as you casually sprayed ‘Ocean Mist’ into the air. “I told you, I’m all good with that situation.”
“I know you are,” Mint replied. “It’s just that sometimes when you climb too high too fast, the fall ends up being a lot harder.”
“Alright Socrates, relax.”
“Seriously bro, you know I’m just looking out for you.”
“I know,” you gave Mint a tight hug. “I really appreciate you, thank you.”
“And her name was Nayeon, you idiot.”
“Oh,” you gasped, louder than intended, caught off guard by how stunning Kazuha’s figure looked in her skirt and jacket.
“I’m not overdressed am I? I know you mentioned it was a casual place, I can quickly go change if-”
“You look stunning, I love how it brings out your smile.”
“Oh, thank you,” Kazuha turned away slightly, blushing profusely.
It could not be any more obvious that she was nervous.
“Please, come in,” you opened the door wide and stepped aside, a rush of warmth flowing through your body. Kazuha gracefully stepped into your room, leaving you admiring her long, slender legs with each step. She paused ever so slightly as she walked past you before looking around your room. “Have a seat, I’ll be right there.”
Kazuha nodded before stepping across the room and taking a seat on your couch, placing her small black purse on the side table. You quickly stepped into the kitchen and placed two flutes on the counter before filling them generously with champagne and walking over to Kazuha.
“Thank you,” Kazuha respectfully accepted the glass with a warm smile.
“You’re welcome,” you replied, taking a seat next to her.
The two of you took a sip together before placing your glasses to the side. For a moment, she simply stared at you, smiling nervously. Without speaking, you slid your body closer before wrapping your arm around the back of the couch behind Kazuha’s body.
“You smell really nice,” Kazuha commented, leaning forward into you slightly.
“Do I?” you replied, tilting your head slightly.
“Yeah,” she mumbled softly right in front of your lips as she closed her eyes.
The world around you began to gracefully fade away, leaving just you and Kazuha in a shared moment of pure intimacy. Your lips met, gentle at first, a tender brush sending a spark through your body, before gradually becoming more passionate. You found yourself losing yourself in Kazuha’s warmth as your lips pressed deeper against hers.
While the kiss, slow and lingering, continued, your hand found its way to Kazuha’s thigh where it softly pressed against her soft skin. Your other hand fell from the back of the couch to the back of Kazuha’s neck. You savored each moment of closeness, that delightful hint of strawberry inundating your brain with a warm sweetness. Her hand gently made its way to yours, her delicate fingers softly intertwining with your own. The tenderness of your fingers lacing together amplified the connection - invoking a deeper sense of comfort, grounding you in the moment.
Instinctively, your bodies pulled closer, your hand slid down from Kazuha’s neck to the middle of her back, while her arm snaked underneath yours to wrap around your body. The hold you had on each other tightened while remaining tender, a subtle dance of intimacy with your bodies as your mouths stayed glued to each other’s lips.
Finally, the two of you break apart the kiss, breathing heavily into each other’s mouths. No words were shared, just an intense gaze as your eyes locked, turning the connection electric. For just a moment, the silence of your feelings was being taken in, the squeeze of Kazuha’s fingers against your body was all you felt.
Then, suddenly, she let go of your body as both of her hands grabbed your face while her lips collided against yours. Initially, you were pushed back by the sudden fierce urgency, but then with equal hunger and desperation you found your strength - now it was Kazuha’s turn to fall backwards.
The kiss was an overwhelming whirlwind of emotions, blurring your senses until you found yourself with your hands on Kazuha’s hips as her back hit the couch. She spread her legs, making room for you to move even closer as your body nestled into hers, still with electricity and passion flowing through the kiss.
With audacious intrepidity, you slipped a hand up Kazuha’s skirt, resting it against the side of her soft upper thigh. She gasped into your mouth, but she didn’t pull away - in fact, she did the opposite. She curled her fingers into your hair, pulling you even closer somehow, your bodies colliding, a testament to your shared passion, urging you to keep going.
Everything just felt right. This kiss felt right. Kazuha felt right. Your brain was desperately trying to make sense of your heart right now, and you found yourself coming to the conclusion that you wanted, needed, Kazuha. Nothing else made sense, the connection was too compelling. Then, you finally pulled away, leaving Kazuha breathless and wide-eyed, you could really feel the fire that the two of you just shared. Your heart was racing, beating out of your chest as you smiled down at Kazuha who was smiling back.
“I should have asked earlier, but you eat sushi, right?” you asked as you sat back up.
“Of course, I love sushi,” she answered, still breathing heavily.
“Perfect, you’ll love this place,” you replied, helping her sit up by taking her hand. “Ready to go?”
“Yeah, one second,” she paused, reaching for her glass of champagne and downing it. “Ready!”
“Breakfast, lunch, and dinner, who woulda thought our day would end up like this?” Kazuha smiled as she picked up another piece of otoro.
“Breakfast is a wild thing to say.”
“Oh my God,” Kazuha choked, laughing at your reference once she understood what you meant.
“Sorry, that was probably inappropriate.”
“It’s fine,” she laughed, taking a sip of her sake. “If anything, I’m surprised we’ve almost gotten through two meals without bringing it up.”
“Was I supposed to? I can’t say I’ve ever had an experience like that before,” you chuckled, taking a sip of sake as well.
“Trust me, it was new for me as well,” Kazuha replied. “I’m really enjoying spending the day with you.”
“I want to be completely honest with you, I really like you, a lot,” you started cautiously. “I know it’s super early, but I just feel something so special with you.”
“I really like you a lot, too,” Kazuha smiled warmly, showing you that smile, the one that absolutely melted your heart. “It doesn’t feel like the first day, it feels like we’ve been dating for a while already.”
“In a way, this is sort of the third date.”
“Yeah, that’s true,” she giggled before turning slightly more serious. “So then, can I be honest with you for a second?”
“Of course you can, anything at all,” you replied warmly, leaning forward slightly to show her you were fully engaged.
“I promise it’s not because of attraction, because I really am attracted to you, but I sorta regret what happened in the bathroom this morning.”
“Oh my God, me too!” you couldn’t control your excitement. “Sorry, please finish what you were going to say.”
“It’s just that… it’s going to sound a bit stupid, so please don’t make fun of me for it,” Kazuha began blushing. “I almost feel like I ruined a special moment?”
“I swear if I had a ring I’d be on my knees right now, I thought the exact same thing!”
“Really?” her eyes lit up, making her the most pure and beautiful girl in the world in your mind. “I’ve been thinking about it ever since lunch, I wish we could have found each other without the stupid punishment.”
“Look, Zuha,” you reached your hand forward and gently took hers. “It happened, but we can move on from that. I think you’re very special, I’d love nothing more than to see this out properly if you’re also willing.”
“I am,” she smiled softly, giving your hand a quick squeeze. “But if you’re asking me to be your girlfriend, I think the first day is still a bit too early.”
“Absolutely,” you agreed. “Let’s forget this morning ever happened and we can do things properly. The way we want.”
“I’d love that,” she blushed again.
“I have another one, sorta related.”
“Yeah? Shoot.”
“What do you think about being exclusive? I get it if you think it’s too early.”
She pondered the question for a moment, taking another sip and slowly putting down her glass before answering. “I don’t think it’s too early, at least, I don’t feel like it is,” she answered slowly. “I’m not actually talking to anyone else right now, but I’d be willing to make this exclusive if you are.”
“Me too.”
Kazuha hesitated, waiting for you to continue.
“It’s complicated,” you added.
“Oh, alright,” she replied, looking a bit disheartened.
“There’s this girl,” you began explaining. “We’re not in a relationship or anything, but we have a bit of a friends-with-benefits type thing going on.”
“Oh.”
“I know that’s probably not what you wanted to hear, and I’m sorry, but I really want to be honest with you, and of course I promise I’m done with that stuff now,” you replied softly. “My last serious relationship had some… I just don’t want to go through that again, I’d rather be honest with you about everything.”
“I get that, my last relationship also wasn’t great,” Kazuha frowned. “No, you’re right, thank you for telling me. If you don’t mind, do you think we can maybe keep past relationships to ourselves going forward? Sorry, but I don’t know if it’s something I want to hear-”
“You don’t have to explain, trust me, I get it,” you interjected warmly. “And I’ll say the same for you. We’ve both gone through stuff. I'm here if you need someone to talk to about it, but I don’t need to know every specific detail. The past is the past, it doesn’t affect whatever our relationship ends up being.”
“Thank you,” Kazuha smiled again, visibly relaxing as you spoke the right words. “Do you mind if I step away to the bathroom real quick?”
“Of course not, but you have to promise me you won’t pull that trick again,” you answered, flashing her a suspicious look. “I told you I’m treating you to dinner, this one’s on me.”
“Fine,” she smiled, rolling her eyes. “I promise.”
With that, Kazuha got up from the table, gracefully making her way across the restaurant. Her movements, fluid as possible, had you completely in awe, unable to take your eyes away. The way her skirt showcased her perfect legs, accentuating those meticulously sculpted curves, she had your breath catching in your throat, mesmerized and captivated by her grace.
She left this imprint on your mind, convincing you that she was something special. The honeymoon effect was hitting hard, even though you weren’t officially together, you knew it was inevitable at this point - you were going to make Kazuha your girlfriend.
“I’m getting this.”
“No you’re not,” you pushed her hand away and tapped your card against the reader.
“You got dinner, this isn’t fair,” Kazuha argued.
“And you’re pretty, what’s your point?”
Kazuha began blushing again, her fingers struggling to put her card back into her wallet. “Th-That has nothing to do with anything,” she stammered, unable to hide how flustered she would get whenever you gave her cheesy compliments.
“Sure it does,” you replied, reaching forward and taking her card from her shaking hand and inserting it into her wallet for her. “I appreciate the gesture, but really, it’s like four dollars, not a big deal.”
“Alright fine, thank you,” she replied, cheeks still flushed a light pink as she accepted her wallet back. “Have you been here before?”
“Nope, first time,” you answered as the two of you sat down. “You?”
“Yeah a couple of times, it’s really good.”
“Ah, so that’s how you picked the flavor so quickly.”
“Actually, it’s my first time trying this one,” Kazuha giggled nervously. “I kinda wanted to try something new, make a new memory with you…”
Your heart skipped a beat. “That is actually so sweet, wow,” you muttered, staring into her beautiful round eyes. “Hopefully it’s good then.”
“Or really bad.”
“Huh?”
“Think about it,” Kazuha began explaining. “Just like when you go to a restaurant, you generally remember the really good and really bad, no one remembers the average stuff.”
“Ah I see what you mean,” you responded. “That’s true, but I promise you I’m not going to forget this ice cream no matter how good, bad, or average it is.”
“And why’s that?” Kazuha chuckled, leaning back in her chair. “Don’t tell me, is it because you’re sharing it with me?”
“How’d you know?”
“You’re getting predictable,” Kazuha laughed, smiling brightly.
“And you’re so-”
“Pretty?”
“Beautiful.”
The way her face lit up when she smiled was absolutely enchanting. She didn’t know it, but she had you wrapped around her finger, you were starting to think you’d do anything for this girl. No, you already knew it, you would do anything for this girl. Your heart rate whenever she smiled was all the confirmation you needed.
“Your sundae, enjoy!” a cheery staff member dropped off the bowl of ice cream at your table. “Let me know if you need anything else!”
“Thank you,” Kazuha smiled respectfully at the young girl before turning back to you. “It looks good.”
“Then let’s find out if it’s as good as it looks.”
Kazuha picked up her spoon, scooping up some of the cookie crumbles and fudge ice cream onto it before holding it out for you. Taking her lead, you opened your mouth and let her feed you.
“Wow,” you mumbled as the taste hit your tongue. “That is seriously way better than I expected.”
“Is it?” Kazuha looked at you with glee.
“Yeah, here,” you picked up your spoon and returned the favor, feeding Kazuha the ice cream. Her eyes lit up immediately - she was so unbelievably cute. “Right?”
“You weren’t kidding, that’s amazing,” Kazuha gushed, going for another bite.
Something you noticed, and loved, about Kazuha was that she wasn’t afraid to eat. Even though she was exceptionally feminine and graceful, she wasn’t shy when it came to food. It was adorable, especially with how expressive she would be when the food was good. Within just a minute, full of spoon hitting glass, the bowl of ice cream the two of you were sharing was practically emptied.
“So, Zuha, you never actually told me, what’s your major?” you asked as you put down your spoon. “I just realized I never asked what you wanted to do after school.”
“I’d love to one day teach ballet, and my major is biology,” she answered, scooping out pieces of cookies from the bottom of the bowl before looking up at you and laughing. “You look shocked.”
“Sorry, it’s a lovely dream, I just wasn’t expecting it,” you chuckled. “So I guess the next natural question would be why the hell did you pick biology if you want to teach ballet?”
“Well, I’ve been training ballet my whole life,” Kazuha explained. “And I wanted to do something interesting and challenging on top of that, so I found myself in biochemical sciences.”
That would explain why she was so graceful, you thought to yourself. “That’s awesome, and quite admirable.”
“Thank you. It can be pretty tough managing all of that while still trying to keep some semblance of a social life.”
“You seem to be doing alright,” you replied with a smile. “Especially if you found time to go on a date with me.”
“I make time for things I want to do,” Kazuha smiled back, making your cheeks warm. “What, no cheeky response this time?”
“Sorry, sometimes it’s just so hard to focus on anything other than your smile.”
“There it is,” Kazuha laughed while rolling her eyes.
“Hey, I know it’s getting kinda late, but would you want-”
“I’d love to come over for a bit,” Kazuha cut you off, smiling brighter than ever.
“How could you possibly forget sugar?” you burst out laughing. “They’re cookies, that’s like, the most basic part.”
“That was Chaewon’s responsibility, not mine!” Kazuha defended herself. “Anyway, we tried making them without it.”
“You tried making cookies without sugar?” you laughed even harder. “I gotta know, how’d they turn out?”
“I don’t know, we ended up burning them,” Kazuha joined you in laughter. “I’ll have to make them for you some day.”
“After hearing about your baking skills, I think I’m alright,” you teased, picking up your glass of champagne and taking another sip. “I don’t think I’ll be buying your cookbook.”
“You sure?” Kazuha took a big sip before putting her own glass down. “I’ll even sign it for you,” she added, leaning closer to you.
“Depends what you sign it as,” you replied, putting your glass down as well, opening your arms for Kazuha to snuggle up with you.
“And what would you want me to sign it as?” she asked, her face right in front of yours.
“My girlfriend?”
“I thought we agreed it’s too early,” she whispered, moving her lips even closer to yours. “That one day wasn’t enough time?”
“It’s past midnight already,” you whispered into her mouth before leaning forward and closing the gap slightly.
“Have we really been talking for that long?” she whispered back, closing it some more.
And just like that, you found your lips softly brushing again Kazuha’s once more. The kiss was soft; Kazuha’s pretty eyes fluttered shut as she leaned into it, sweet and tender. The room went silent, completely still, as the air was filled with the lingering sounds of your lips colliding. A tender echo, her sweet breaths reverberating in your ears, perfectly describing the gentle and warm feeling you had coursing through your body as you kissed Kazuha. Delicate and calm, you got lost in her touch.
She brought her hands up to your cheeks, cupping your face lightly, leaning into you. Meanwhile, your hand explored her body, rubbing against her core, feeling through her top how toned she was. Your hand slowly slid lower until it was resting against the side of her thigh, slipping just a bit underneath her skirt.
Kazuha pulled back slightly, her eyes meeting yours, a hint of hesitation showing. “I’m not ready to go all the way,” she whispered softly.
“I’m in no rush,” you whispered back, pressing your lips forward again.
Her eyes shot wide open for a moment before she slowly closed them again, relief calming her down as she began gently prodding her tongue against yours. Then, to your surprise, she grabbed your wrist and gently guided it along her leg until your palm was resting against her soft ass before she brought her hand back up to the back of your neck, her fingers lightly grabbing your hair.
Following her lead, you gave her ass a gentle squeeze, making sure not to push past her boundaries. The way she kissed you, the increase in passion, was confirmation that she was okay with it. Her body was perfect, you got lost in the warmth of her skin, your fingers brushing just slightly against the fabric of her underwear by mistake.
Yet, she didn’t pull back at all. She didn’t seem to mind, at least that’s what her kiss was telling you. Kazuha was getting more and more aggressive with it, and soon enough you found yourself falling onto your back with Kazuha on top of you. Her hands which were previously squeezing your hair, returned to your face, cupping your cheeks again as her tongue pushed audaciously into your mouth.
Her passion was met with your own as you brought your other hand around her body, holding her perfectly sculpted ass in your palms. You gave her a few soft squeezes, addicted to her body, at this point your palms were placed directly on her ass, your fingers gently kneading her softness. Caution was slowly dissipating as you got more comfortable with each other’s bodies.
The moment felt like it was stretching, enveloping you in excitement, a sign of hopefully some future with the girl you were holding onto. However, even though you could have kept going all night, you could feel the natural end coming. With her cheeks flushed red, and a soft smile on her lips, Kazuha pulled back, breathing deeply above you.
“I could really get used to this,” she smiled warmly down at you.
“I’m definitely not going to stop you,” you smiled back before pulling her into your embrace, gently rubbing her back as you took in the lovely scent of her shampoo. “Zuha, it’s getting kinda late.”
“Are you kicking me out?” Kazuha giggled as she started to get off you.
Without hesitation, you pulled her back in even tighter. “Absolutely not,” you clarified, giving the top of her head a little peck. “I was just going to ask if you have class tomorrow morning.”
“I do,” Kazuha sighed heavily. “But it’s fine, I’ll skip it.”
“I can’t in good conscience be responsible for that,” you replied when Kazuha’s phone began ringing. “You going to skip that, too?”
“I probably shouldn’t,” Kazuha groaned as she leaned over towards the table, nearly falling off the couch if it wasn’t for you catching her. “Thanks,” she giggled before answering. “Hello? No, I'm not still out. No, I'm not drunk. Yes Chaewon-ah, I’m safe. Are you done? Oh my God, bye.”
“Cookie girl?” you teased as Kazuha sat up and began stretching.
“Yeah,” she yawned, arms straight up, her top riding up just enough for you to see her perfectly sculpted abs. “I had a lot of fun today,” she smiled warmly, her eyes twinkling as she let her arms fall to her side, shoulders slumped.
“I did too,” you smiled back, sitting up as well to give her another quick kiss. “Want me to walk you back to your room?”
“Actually,” Kazuha bit her lip nervously. “I kinda promised Chaewon that I wouldn’t drink tonight, I don’t really want her to know.”
“Zuha, you should have told me. We didn’t have to finish that bottle.”
“No no, I wanted to drink with you… I guess I felt safe with you,” she replied softly. “But now I have to ask, do you mind if I spend the night? I really don’t want to get scolded by her.”
“Uh, sure, but don’t you think she’ll be more concerned if you spend the night?”
“Nah, she’s going to have to get used to it anyway,” Kazuha replied casually while standing up and holding her hand out for you. “I’m going to be spending the night in my boyfriend’s room from time to time.”
“Boyfriend?” you stood up and grabbed her hand excitedly. “Does that mean…”
“Yes,” Kazuha silenced you with another kiss. “Boyfriend. Fuck timelines, I’m ready if you are.”
If only she could feel your heart pounding out of your chest. “Definitely,” you smiled back, giving her hand a squeeze.
“I’m pretty impressed that you have all this makeup remover stuff,” Kazuha commented as she walked out of your bathroom. “You have girls over often or something?”
“Umm.”
“Oh, I completely forgot about…” Kazuha’s cheeks turned bright red. “Sorry, ignore that.”
“Her name is Sana, but no,” you answered honestly, ignoring her embarrassment. “That stuff is from when I was with my ex. She was the last girl I let in my room.”
“I see, well, it’s very convenient regardless,” Kazuha replied as she looked around your room.
“You’re more than welcome to borrow whatever clothes you’d like by the way, I assume you’re not sleeping in that,” you added as you took off your shirt and pants before getting into your bed, admiring how incredibly stunning Kazuha looked even without makeup - this girl was unreal.
“It’s fine,” a shy smile formed on Kazuha’s lips before she turned around and began stripping down to her underwear as well. “You don’t mind, right?”
“By all means, whatever you’re most comfortable with.”
“I’m going to turn the lights off before I get in, alright?”
“Sure,” you replied casually while plugging your phone into your charger. “Just be careful, don’t trip on anything.”
“I will,” Kazuha responded as she shut off the lights. In the darkness, Kazuha took a second before slipping into the bed next to you, her beautiful face barely visible under the faint moonlight shining through your window. “Can I ask you another question?”
“You can always ask me a question.”
“How’d you like feeling my body earlier while we kissed?”
“Ah, what a question,” you chuckled. “Your body is fucking amazing Zuha, I can tell you work out a lot.”
“Oh yeah? How’s that?” Kazuha asked, her voice littered with allure in the most teasing way possible.
“Your abs, they’re rock solid.”
“Let’s play a little game, how about you try finding my abs in the dark?” Kazuha teased, giggling softly.
“Sounds fun,” you smirked, reaching your hand across the bed. You fumbled around for a second until your hand made contact with skin, soft skin. It took you a moment before you realized what you were holding. “Yup, that’s a titty, and you aren’t wearing a bra.”
“You’re right,” she giggled, grabbing your wrist and sliding it down until your hand was rubbing against her core. “And these are my abs.”
“Damn, they’re so nice,” you moaned softly. “We should workout together, you could train me.”
“Sure,” Kazuha whispered before sliding your wrist even lower. “And how does this feel?”
“Zuha,” you gasped as she placed your hand between her legs, and sure enough, she wasn’t wearing anything. “What happened to not being ready tonight?”
“This is different,” she whispered. “I’ve already sucked your cock in a bathroom, this is pretty harmless if you ask me.”
“Yeah, but-”
“If you’re not comfortable, I won’t be offended if you pull away.”
Yeah, there was no chance you were doing that.
“You’re sure about this?” you asked carefully as you began rubbing between her legs softly, feeling how wet she was.
“Absolutely,” she muttered, sliding closer to you.
“Then I want this to be perfect,” you whispered back, sliding your other hand under her body and wrapping it around her, placing it on her chest, giving her tit a soft squeeze. “Tell me what feels good.”
“What you’re doing now is nice,” she moaned as you rubbed slow and steady circles against her clit.
“Good,” you breathed before leaning forward and finding her lips.
As you began kissing her, you started moving your fingers a bit faster, sliding down her slit every few circles, teasing her entrance with the tip of your finger. You used her moans as your guidance, feeling for when you hit the right spots, hyperfocusing on what made Kazuha feel good. Once you began finding a rhythm, figuring her out, you started speeding up some more.
“Fuck that’s nice,” she moaned, separating her lips from yours, breathing into your mouth heavily.
With that moment of opportunity, you shoved your mouth into her neck and began kissing her collarbone. At the same time, you pinched her nipple softly with one hand and eased one finger into her pussy, just up until the first knuckle.
“Oh fuck,” she gasped, grabbing the back of your head with her hand and latching onto your hair. “Go deeper.”
And that was exactly what you did, pushing your finger deeper while using your thumb to rub her clit. You also took the opportunity to move lower down her body, leaving her neck and putting your mouth on her nipple, sucking it taut. With your mouth on one nipple and your finger lightly pinching the other, you found something was working because Kazuha’s whole body was moving up and down with her moans at this point.
Your fingers worked nonstop, gently fucking her pussy, daring to go deeper with each thrust. It was a balancing act of making her feel good and making sure you don’t go too hard, a balancing act that you were succeeding in, clearly. But you wanted more.
“Zuha,” you pulled back, looking up at her. “Can I go down on you?”
Even in the darkness, you could see her bite her lower lip nervously. “Maybe just… just fingers tonight… if that’s okay,” she mumbled quietly.
“No problem,” you whispered back before leaning forward and kissing her again.
She was hesitant for just a second before she got back into it, that burning passion returning with a vengeance. As you kissed her, you went back to slipping your finger into her soft pussy. She was warm, and incredibly wet, a soft wet squishing sound filled the room, mixed with the sound of your kiss, as you pushed your finger in and out of her.
With your tongue down her mouth and one hand gently massaging her tit, it really didn’t take much longer for you to start feeling Kazuha’s insides squeezing against your finger. In rhythmic beauty, she began moaning into your mouth, gasping and panting as her pussy pressed down hard. You slipped your finger out and began rubbing soft circles around her clit, making sure not to press too hard.
Kazuha rode her orgasm out for as long as she could, making sure to never separate her lips from yours. It wasn’t until her body finally relaxed did she stop kissing you. “I can’t believe how comfortable I feel around you,” Kazuha mumbled, rubbing wrapping her hands around your body gently. “To think, I only met you because of that stupid punishment.”
“You’re telling me,” you gave her a small squeeze. “I can’t believe how quickly things are moving.”
“Yeah,” Kazuha sighed. “I guess I set the tempo kinda fast this morning.”
“Zuha,” you paused to give her cheek a kiss. “We agreed to forget about that silliness, it doesn’t matter anymore.”
“I know, but I can’t exactly forget what I did,” Kazuha laughed softly. “Seriously I promise I’m not that type of girl.”
“Zuha-”
“Like, I know it kinda seems like it with what happened this morning and the fact that I’m literally laying in your bed naked, but I swear-”
“Zuha!” you interrupted her. “It’s fine, seriously, I wouldn’t have asked you to be my girlfriend if I didn’t really like you. So what if things are moving fast, who cares?”
“I guess you’re right.”
“Let’s just let things happen, do what feels right,” you added, playing with the muscles on her back. “Whatever feels natural, I’m here with you and committed to making this work.”
“Then how about you let me take care of you?” Kazuha giggled softly.
“What?”
“You realize I can feel everything in this position, right?”
“Alright well with how fucking hot you are, there’s not a straight man on this planet who wouldn’t be, not in this position.”
“I’m not blaming you,” Kazuha whispered, leaning back so that she was face to face with you. She slowly snaked her hand down your body, softly rubbing your shaft through your underwear. “It would be pretty cruel of me if I didn’t, not after what you just did for me.”
“I’m happy just holding you, there’s no pressure for you to do anything tonight,” you replied, your breath hitching as Kazuha slipped her delicate fingers down your waistband. “Really, Zuha, if you’re tired it’s totally fine.”
“Let’s be real with ourselves,” Kazuha leaned forward and kissed you before smiling softly at you. “Neither of us are sleeping much tonight.”
“Is that so?” you moaned as she took a gentle grip on your shaft.
“That’s right,” she whispered before pushing you onto your back. Then, inch by inch, she planted kisses down your body. She started at your neck, moving lower, kissing your chest tenderly, all the while still stroking your cock. As she moved lower down your body, she started stroking faster and faster, pausing only to yank your underwear down. “Did I ever tell you why my punishment involved sucking someone off?”
“No,” you flinched as Kazuha let a glob of her warm spit fall onto your cock.
“Because I love sucking cock,” she answered in a whisper.
Before you could respond, Kazuha engulfed your cock in her mouth, making a firm seal around your tip with her lips, prodding softly at your hole with her tongue. Then, she lowered her mouth, swallowing your whole cock in one swift motion before slowly - agonizingly slowly - pulling back up to your tip. After that, she repeated the motion a few more times, plunging down your cock and slowly withdrawing. Any degree of awkwardness from the first time had been replaced with familiarity now as Kazuha worked your cock like an expert.
“Fuck me, Zuha, that feels so fucking good,” you heaved, trying to catch your breath.
“Yeah?” she replied, her voice soft as sugar, before she leaned in and started kissing your balls.
“Yeah, the only shame is not being able to see that beautiful face.”
“Then turn the lamp on,” Kazuha cooed, tossing your blanket to the side and climbing over you, positioning herself between your legs before putting your cock back into her mouth.
As per her suggestion, you leaned over and turned on a small lamp you kept on your side table. With that, you felt your cock ready to completely erupt as you took a look at Kazuha who was staring up at you. Her eyes were so fucking beautiful. You couldn’t hold back, not with how good she looked right now with her cheeks hollowed, moving steadily up and down your shaft.
“Zuha, you’re going to make me cum,” you mumbled, straining and squirming your whole body as you desperately tried to hold back. “I can’t…”
She wasn’t phased at all, she just kept on sucking your cock at the same excruciatingly slow pace. The next who-knows-how-many seconds went by in a flash, instantly yet somehow lasting forever at the same time. She never once broke eye contact, and her mouth never once changed tempo, all that changed was how much pressure she applied with her lips, expertly varying it to make your cock feel that much better.
It wasn’t until the first burst of your cum flew into her mouth, hitting the back of her throat, did she finally stop moving. As your cum began volleying into her mouth, she held her lips tight around your cock, making sure not a single drop leaked through the smirk that formed on her face. Her eyes, those beautiful eyes, were fading into adorable little crescents as she proudly accepted all of your cum into her mouth.
“Holy fuck,” you cried out, your cock still pumping away.
Kazuha waited until the impulses slowed down, she let you slowly regain strength, but then as she felt your body relaxing, she started bobbing her head up and down your cock again as fast as she could.
“Please,” you moaned as your cock went into a frenzy, the final few shots of cum flying into Kazuha’s mouth. “Holy fuck!”
Once you were finally done, Kazuha slowly pulled back, letting a fountain of your white cum spill down your shaft as she lifted her lips off, tilting her back before swallowing everything in her mouth.
“I thought there was a lot last time,” Kazuha giggled, unable to contain her proud smile as she grinned from ear to ear. “But there’s so much more this time.”
“Zuha that was so fucking good, look,” you opened your eyes wide. “I’m literally in tears.”
“Good,” she smirked before leaning forward and using her tongue to scoop your cum off your shaft into her mouth. “I’ll do this for you whenever you want. Every night if you want.”
“I would literally die,” you inhaled sharply as her tongue grazed against your tip. “I wouldn’t be able to think about anything else all day.”
“Did you really like it that much?” she asked while licking nearing your shaft, looking for more spilled cum.
“Zuha,” you sat up and grabbed her by the arms. “Yes, I don’t know how to convince you.”
She looked deep into your eyes, her beautiful round eyes shimmering in the dim light of your room. Those beautiful features, the perfect face, sporting a soft expression as she stared at you. “I believe you,” she whispered before closing her eyes and tilting her head.
Without hesitation, you met her movement and pressed your lips firmly against hers, bringing your hands around her body and feeling her back. Her skin was so soft, you wanted to touch and feel her body forever. Unfortunately for you, the kiss did not last forever, and eventually you had to let go of her.
“I know we agreed not to talk about exes, but can I tell you something?” Zuha asked as she snuggled up in your arms.
“What’s up?”
“He’d never kiss me after I-”
Before replying, you pushed her chin up with a finger and kissed her mouth again. “Sounds like an idiot, no offense,” you replied casually. “I’ll never understand that. If I’m willing to suck on a girl’s vagina, I feel like kissing after head is really not a big deal.”
“I’ve never actually had anyone…” her voice trailed off.
“Zuha,” you let go of her and sat up, looking down at her. “Is that why you didn’t let me go down on you earlier?”
Her cheeks turned red as she avoided your gaze for a moment before she looked back up at you and nodded slowly. You bent forward and kissed her again, repeatedly, on the lips for about a minute before sitting up again.
“It’s entirely your choice, I’d never make you do something that you’re not comfortable with,” you began softly while rubbing her thigh. “But I want you to know, I’d love nothing more than to make you feel good.”
“I just can’t help but feel a bit embarrassed,” Kazuha admitted quietly. “It’s not that I’m not comfortable with you, because I am, I just don’t know…”
“I never want you to feel embarrassed around me,” you spoke softly as you moved down the bed and began slowly spreading her legs. “Do I have your permission?”
She hesitated again, as if fighting an internal battle, but then she nodded, her eyes shimmering as the early signs of dawn crept through your window.
“You’re sure?”
“I’m sure,” she whispered back, adjusting herself to get more comfortable.
“Then just relax,” you instructed her softly before pressing your lips below her navel and leaving a long, very drawn out kiss on her skin. Then, as you slid a bit lower, you paused to reach up and grab Kazuha’s hands. She took your lead, interlocking her fingers with yours and taking a deep breath. “You’re so incredibly breathtaking, just tell me what feels good,” you murmured, letting the breath of your words hit her pussy.
Your mouth began drooling at this point, overwhelmed by how enticing Kazuha’s pussy looked right now as the sun crept through the window some more, making her body glisten beautifully. It was enchanting. You pressed your lips to her pussy, holding steady as Kazuha took a deep breath, letting her get truly comfortable with your touch before giving her pussy a tender kiss.
“You alright?”
“Mhmm,” Kazuha breathed, giving your fingers a little squeeze, encouraging you to keep going.
Even that small taste of her body had you desperate for more. You wanted nothing more than to shove your face as deep into her pussy as physically possible, to suck and lick her until the sun went down again. But this was less for you, and more for Kazuha, so you took it slow.
With your mouth opened wide, you carefully pressed down on her pussy, creating a seal with your lips and her skin. She squeezed your hand again as you stuck out your tongue and pressed it flat against her folds. You began pressing down, applying pressure with various parts of your tongue, truly relishing in the slight tang of Kazuha’s pussy. She tasted so addicting despite it being so subtle.
And just like that, you were addicted and completely consumed by Kazuha’s taste. Paired with the sounds of Kazuha moaning as you applied more pressure with your tongue and lips, you were in heaven. You moved around, exploring Kazuha’s body to your heart’s desire, pausing occasionally to give her inner thighs kisses before latching back onto her pussy.
The more you feasted, the more she gave. Your lower face was completely drenched in Kazuha’s wetness as she leaked all over you. It wasn’t possible to lap it all up, despite how hard you tried, but you tried nonetheless. As her pussy, wet and warm, responded to your touch, her moans became even more vocal. She was definitely trying to stay quiet to the best of her ability, but she was failing as she got closer.
Especially now, as you could feel her body trembling slightly, each lick made her body jolt. Each kiss sent her into a frenzy. Her moans crescendoed as you sped up, sucking and licking her pussy with all of your power, and her thighs began pressing against the sides of your head and her fingers threatened to crush yours.
Then, with a particularly hefty gush of pleasure jetting out of her pussy, Kazuha began crying out in pleasure, her body convulsing in your mouth. “Oh fuck,” she sobbed, digging her nails into the back of your hands. “That feels so good.”
All you wanted to do was make her feel good - nothing brought you more pleasure. You held yourself in place between Kazuha’s legs, not that you could move even if you wanted to thanks to how hard her legs were clamping down on your face, and you gently teased her pussy with your tongue, giving it a few flicks before planting a very soft kiss on her clit, sucking on it tenderly.
“Stop, stop, stop!” Kazuha moaned, letting go of your hand and pushing your face away, detaching your mouth from her sensitive clit. “It’s too much.”
As soon as she pushed your head away, you dove back in and started kissing her thighs, switching back and forth between them. You knew her pussy was far too sensitive right now, the most you did was let your breath hit her skin, even that earned a full-body shudder. You gave her a final kiss on each thigh before crawling back up the bed next to Kazuha.
She turned to face you, and without saying a word, she lunged for your mouth, kissing you passionately and deeply - harder than ever. You let her take control, she got to guide the kiss, regulate the passion to her desires. Kazuha went on for a bit, even wrapping her leg around your body, rubbing her warmth against you until she was finally satisfied. She backed up, looking you straight in the eyes, the most precious girl you have ever seen in your life.
“That was amazing,” she muttered quietly, unable to contain her smile.
“You’re amazing,” you replied, giving her butt a small pat before glancing at your window. “The sun’s up.”
“I’m not sleepy.”
“Me neither,” you smiled back, giving her another kiss. “So, what should we do?”
“Do you have class?” she asked.
“I’ll skip it if you skip yours.”
“I’m definitely skipping,” Kazuha giggled.
“Then I guess I don’t have class.”
“Perfect,” she turned around and snuggled her body into yours.
Within just a minute of being in your arms, the ‘not sleepy’ girl passed out, pushing against your body with each deep breath she took. You gave her one last gentle kiss on the top of her head before closing your eyes, unable to wipe the smile off your face.
---
A/N:
MERRY CHRISTMAS AND HAPPY HOLIDAYS. I've been wanting to write this for so long and I finally decided to sit down and get to it. Words really cannot explain how into Kazuha I am at the moment, but hopefully this fic at least shed some light on my recent addiction over her.
I don't know what to work on next. The next Dating Seraphs chapter is going to be kinda Kazuha heavy, so I kinda don't want to post that right after this. I think this fic is the first time I've blatantly teased some of the other idols who will be appearing in Roommates, I hope that's exciting for some of you!
Maybe I'll try releasing something else around the New Years, we'll see. I'd love to hear what you guys think about this fic though, I can't rememember the last time I wrote this much straight up one-on-one fluff in a fic. There's going to be a third part to this mini series, and I promise you that one will have some sex scenes!
1K notes · View notes
okaylikeschaewon · 6 months ago
Text
Exchange Part 5: Crave
~6k words, kinda brainless smut, mostly Jennie anal
Tumblr media
It was so crowded tonight that it was almost impossible to breathe, let alone move. Since word spread that all four Blackpink members were going, it appeared that half the industry was keen on attending. Unfortunately for you, this made it nearly impossible to track down Jennie's whereabouts. You were on the verge of giving up when you felt someone's arms around you from behind.
“Where the fuck have you been?”
That accent was one you’d never have an issue recognizing. “Rosie!” you smiled, turning around to face her. “Where’s Jennie?”
“I thought she was with you!” she shouted over the blaring music. “Come with me, I can’t hear shit here!”
With that, you took her hand and followed her to a booth on the side. Without hesitation, the occupants stood up to offer their seats which you and Rosé accepted. “Stay,” Rosé instructed one of the men who was sitting on the side before she turned to face you. “So just to be clear, no blowjob from Jennie yet?” Rosé asked bluntly, making the guy sitting on the far side of the booth perk up.
“No, I was looking for where you two went.”
“Perfect, me first,” Rosé pushed you back against the cushions and began tying up her hair. She pulled out her phone and tossed it to the guy sitting in your booth. “Put your number in there, you’re my witness in case I need it,” she told him before turning her attention back to you and bending over your lap.
“Rosie what are you doing?”
“What does it look like?” she laughed as she unbuckled your belt. “Do me a favor and pull the curtain, I don’t do free shows.”
“We could go somewhere more private,” you suggested as blood began flowing between your legs. “Don’t each of you have your own rooms this time?”
“Nah, this is fine, there’s enough cover with the curtain up,” she shot down the suggestion as she freed your cock from your pants. “Plus I need my friend here to witness this just in case.”
The man waved at you with an awkward smile.
“Hey,” you nodded back at him as you got comfortable with Rosé’s hand around your shaft. “What the hell are you talking about Rosie?”
“Just a stupid game that you don’t have to worry about,” Rosé dismissed your question while stroking your cock to life before turning to the man. “Scoot over, you should also get to enjoy this.”
“Oh okay,” he stammered, sliding over in the booth so that he was sitting next to Rosé before placing her phone on the table. “What should I do?”
“Can you take your dick out for me?” Rosé asked innocently, her voice sweet as sugar, as if she was making a completely normal request. She watched the man fumble with his pants before lowering them and freeing his cock. “Is it okay if I touch you?”
“Y-Yes, absolutely!” the man gasped as Rosé wasted no time and grabbed his shaft.
“Just give me a warning when you’re about to finish, that’s all I ask,” Rosé whispered as her fingers toyed at the man’s cock. “Can you do that for me?”
“Yeah, of course,” he moaned as Rosé began gently stroking him.
“Good boy,” she smirked before turning to you again. “And as for you, no warning. Surprise me, hold my dirty mouth down on your cock and cum all over my tongue,” she moaned before letting a glob of her spit fall from her lips onto your tip.
“Whatever your heart desires Rosie,” you sighed as her mouth finally made contact with your cock. “Fuck that’s nice.”
“Mmmhmmm,” Rosé gagged as she worked your cock with her lips.
She bobbed her head up and down your cock a few times, making sure to thoroughly coat your shaft with her saliva, before pausing with her mouth held firmly on your tip. Then, she started stroking your shaft with her hand, gripping firmly and twisting her fingers slightly with each stroke.
“Fuck Rosie, yes,” you moaned, placing your hand on the back of her head and closing your eyes. 
Your moans were her motivation and she squeezed just a bit harder with her fingers while using her mouth to suck on your tip. Her tongue began flicking at your frenulum, working its way to the head and swirling around it. Your cock was throbbing inside the warmth of Rosé’s mouth, ready to explode already.
Just not yet, you couldn’t do that to her. You shut your eyes tighter, mentally blocking out the blaring music, ignoring the sound of Rosé jerking off another man next to you, you let Rosé’s wet and warm mouth become the only sensation in your world. Then, right when she started pushing her lips further down your shaft, you felt this overwhelming urge to go deeper.
With that, Rosé began gagging on your cock as you pushed down on the back of her head, pressing her nose all the way down against your crotch. With your cock fully embedded in her neck, you started pumping your hips upwards. You opened your eyes to see Rosé’s body was fully tensed, a sight to behold truly.
The hand she once had on your cock was now placed firmly on your thigh, pressing into your skin, while her other hand was no longer stroking her guest, instead it was tightly holding onto the table, her knuckles burning white. At this point you weren’t entirely sure how Rosé was holding up, but she made no efforts to back away.
So with that, you went all out. Bringing your other hand to Rosé’s head as well, you started grunting involuntarily as you pushed your cock as hard and fast into her mouth as you could. You went on for two minutes straight, not stopping at all, giving her no break, until you felt you were about to finish. Two minutes of pure heaven, two minutes of face fucking Rosé’s mouth, that’s all you could manage.
As per her request, right when you felt your cock ready to blow, you pressed Rosé’s head as far down as you could. She was a good sport about it, desperately trying to jab at your tip with her tongue right until you began unloading, painting the inside of her mouth. You didn’t ease up until you felt the last of your cum enter her mouth, at which point you finally let go of her head.
Rosé immediately started coughing, spitting some of your cum out into her hand. “There’s so much,” she croaked, looking up at you with her eyes watery. Then, before you could say anything, she scooped it all back into her mouth, shutting her eyes before swallowing.
“You’re so fucking hot,” you moaned as she started wiping her eyes dry.
“Thank you,” she smirked before picking up her phone. “Fucks sake, you completely ruined my makeup already.”
“My bad,” you chuckled as you pulled your pants back up. “Guess I got excited. You still look beautiful though.”
“Yeah no shit? My throat is burning,” Rosé whined as she tried to wipe her smudged mascara off. “But thank you again, just do me one more favor.”
“Anything for you after that.”
“If you find Jennie, send her up to my room.”
“Sure,” you agreed. “Is everything alright?”
“Fucking perfect,” Rosé put down her phone and turned to you with the brightest smile imaginable. “We had a little bet over you, and I just won.”
“A bet? I feel used,” you feigned annoyance. “How could you do such a thing?”
“You feel used? Excuse me?” Rosé burst out laughing. “What about my poor throat?”
“You have a point,” you laughed before inhaling sharply as Rosé bent over and gave your sensitive tip a few final licks, sucking on any remaining cum. “Fucking hell, someone’s horny tonight. I’ll be seeing more of you later, I hope?”
“You have no idea how badly I’ve needed this night, and you also know where my room is, I’ll be up there for a bit with my new friend. You’re of course welcome to join me whenever you fancy,” Rosé leaned forward and kissed your cheek before standing up and holding her hand out for the man. “Come.”
The two of them left for the elevators, the man barely being able to hide his excitement as he skipped alongside Rosé, leaving you alone and looking for Jennie. It was a pleasant surprise when you found her within minutes despite how packed the club was tonight - you just had to follow the biggest crowd.
There she was, on her knees wearing nothing but some skimpy panties in the middle of a circle of men, shoving her pussy against some guy’s face while half the crowd jerked off. As soon as she saw you, her face lit up and she ran over towards you, ignoring the whines of the men who just lost their entertainment.
“I found you!” she slurred as she jumped onto you, pressing her bare tits against your face.
“You did, good job,” you grabbed Jennie by her ass, holding her up. “Where’s the rest of your clothes?”
“I don’t know!” she replied cheerily, smiling at you as she leaned back. “Do you like my tits?”
She was drunk as hell, you thought to yourself as you carefully lowered her. “Yeah, they’re lovely,” you smiled back, giving them a quick squeeze before looking around for her clothes. “Oh,” you flinched as Jennie shoved a glass into your hand, spilling half of the contents onto your shirt.
“Drink with me!” she held her own glass up happily.
“Alright, but we’re taking a break after this one,” you replied, clinking your glass against hers and downing the half of the shot that didn’t make it onto your shirt. “Now give me that and come with me,” you took her glass from her and grabbed her hand, guiding her away from the crowd.
“One more drink,” she giggled, clearly enjoying herself a bit too much.
“We will, but first let’s find somewhere quieter, okay?” you bargained with her, pulling her hand.
“Why? I’m having fun!” she swatted away your hand playfully.
“We’ll have more fun still, but I need you to come with me first,” you urged her, wrapping your arm around her waist to stop her from falling.
She pouted her lips, forming a cute little frown as she looked up at you. “But everyones being so nice,” she whined.
“Yeah, because you have your fucking tits out Jennie, now come on,” you started to lose patience.
With a reluctant sigh, she leaned into you and latched onto your arm. “Fine, as long as you promise to fuck my ass.”
“Yeah, right, whatever you say.”
She let go of your arm and stopped moving. “I’m serious,” she glared at you, crossing her arms. “Tell me you’ll fuck my ass.”
“Okay fine, yes Jennie I will fuck your ass,” you sighed. “Now can we go?”
“Do you mean it?” she stared at you with doughy eyes, flipping back and forth between anger and plead.
“I do,” you reassured her as you took off your coat and wrapped it around her before taking her hand in yours again. “Now come on.”
“Why do you have to be so responsible,” Jennie mumbled as she followed you down some hallways into a private room.
“Because one of us has to be,” you chuckled, closing the door behind her and locking it. “And because I care about you,” you added as you walked over to a mirror in the room and took off your vest, taking a look at the state of your shirt.
“Did I do that?” Jennie cried as she noticed your shirt. “Let me fix it.”
“It’s fine Jennie, it’s just a shirt,” you tried to stop her but she was having none of it.
“Stop it!” she whined, wrestling your shirt off.
Once she got it off you - which you only allowed because she was about to tear it - she tossed it aside and pressed her mouth against your skin, sucking on your chest. Her lips were warm and soft, roaming your body freely.
“Jennie,” you tried getting her attention but she was on a mission to rub her tongue over every square inch of your body at this point.
“Oh yeah, I gotta do this before Rosie,” she slurred her words as she dropped down to her knees. “I need you to cum in my mouth.”
“Rosie already got you beat there,” you informed her, but she didn’t care at all, ignoring you while yanking down your pants. “Jennie, how about you just rest for a bit, we’ll do this later.”
“No,” she slurred, face full of determination as she lowered your underwear as well, her gaze fixed on your cock. “Let me make it up to you for ruining your shirt.”
“You seriously do not have to do anything right now, really.”
“Why aren’t you hard?” she pouted as she looked up at you. “Do you hate me?”
“What? No, of course not,” you groaned, accepting the fact that Jennie was going to be difficult until you gave her what she wanted. “Alright, come here,” you stepped out of your pants and walked over to the bed, sitting on the edge and motioning for Jennie to take her place between your legs as you stroked yourself slowly.
She smiled brightly before crawling across the room and planting her mouth firmly on your cock. It felt nice, there was no denying that, but you could tell she was struggling. She sucked on your cock for a couple of minutes in silence, moving slowly, breathing deeply against your skin, failing to keep a tight seal with her lips. Then suddenly she stopped - she leaned back and bent over, taking deep breaths.
“Jennie? You good?” you gently rubbed her back, leaning down to take a look at her.
“Yeah I’m…” she paused to take off the coat you wrapped around her earlier, struggling until you helped her. Once it fell to the floor, you could see she was sweating, and her face lacked energy. “...I’m good.”
“Come here,” you picked her up from her armpits and sat her down on the bed next to you. “Sit tight for just a second, I’ll be right back.”
She nodded, confirming at least she was conscious, but she was really not in great shape. You quickly walked across the room and filled a glass of water, bringing it back to her. “Drink,” you held the glass up to her lips for her as she took a few small sips. “Do you feel nauseous?”
“No,” she mumbled before pushing your hand away and bending over your lap again.
“Whoa there Jennie, not yet,” you picked her back up, scared she was about to throw up. “You need to rest for a bit.”
“I’m fine, please I need to suck your cock,” she whined, trying to fight your grip. “Or else Rosie will win.”
“Jennie, babe, Rosie already won,” you informed her gently. “Finish drinking this.”
She looked so incredibly distraught as she accepted the glass, chugging the water in one go before handing it back to you. Her gaze dropped to the floor, and you could see a flicker of sadness in her eyes. “I really want you to fuck my ass,” she murmured, still looking down, a hint of vulnerability in her voice. “It feels so good.”
“We’ll get to that, I promise,” you reassured her, reaching out to brush a strand of hair behind her ear. “But first I need to make sure you’re fine, and you need to rest.”
Jennie slid off the bed and onto her knees, turning around and bending over the side of the bed, her eyes glistening with a mix of frustration and pleading. “I don’t want to rest,” she insisted firmly, looking up at you. “Please, just fuck my ass, I promise I’m fine. It’s all I can think about.”
“Jennie…”
“Just for a bit? Please?” she whined, shaking her ass side to side as she begged you with her eyes, her voice full of longing. “I really want your big dick in my ass.”
Seeing her like this made it impossible to deny her, not that you really wanted to, your cock was throbbing at the idea of it by this point. “Alright fine,” you finally gave in. With Jennie literally begging for you to fuck her ass, who could blame you?
Her face lit up and she got more comfortable, sticking her ass up higher, arching her back and pressing her elbows into the bed. “Finally, you can go as hard as you want.”
As you lined up behind her, yanking her panties off her body, you slowly eased your tip into her asshole as she spread her cheeks with both hands for you. She was so fucking tight, especially since the only lube was from the bit of Jennie’s saliva still on your shaft. It was almost unbearable how snug her asshole’s grip was on your cock. You barely got two thrusts in before Jennie interrupted.
“No! I need you to really give it to me,” she moaned, looking back over her shoulder. “Fucking destroy my asshole.”
Just a few shots of alcohol and Jennie turned into an absolute freak, but you weren’t going to complain. In fact, you found yourself smirking as your next couple of thrusts were significantly harder, hopefully to her liking. You were spreading her asshole wide with each thrust, working her body as she became increasingly vocal, each pump eliciting a mix of harsh moans and screams from the tight girl.
“Oh fuck, I’ve missed this so much! I needed this,” she cried out, shoving her face into the mattress. “Keep going, don’t stop!”
Not that you were going to, actually you had absolutely no plans of stopping at this point. Her asshole felt so fucking good. The tight, warm squeeze, massaging your cock with each pump - you’ve missed this almost as much as she did.
“Harder, right there!” she begged, her voice rising as your cock found the right spots. Each push drew more squeals of pleasure from her lips. “Please, fuck!”
It was becoming too much for you. Her enthusiastic moans were infectious, giving you strength that you didn’t know you had, each time your cock slammed into her asshole you could feel a surge of invigoration coursing through her entire body.
“Please, more! Give me more!” she screamed out, clenching her fists hard as she surrendered to the sensations.
At this point you couldn’t physically go any harder. Jennie’s ass cheeks were rippling with every thrust, her entire body being shoved into the bed without any remorse. She screamed, moaned, made all sorts of noises, and you just kept going - kept jamming your cock up her tight ass. It felt fucking divine.
“So fucking tight,” you grunted, pressing deep down on her hips with your hands, squishing her soft body beneath you.
Your cock was burning up with pleasure. It felt almost too good. Each and every thrust up Jennie’s ass felt better and better for you as her tight body began molding to your cock. Jennie’s asshole was perfect. With how hard you were jamming yourself into her, you could even feel your balls swinging up, slapping against her dripping pussy.
The strength in your body was failing, going this hard for this long was exhausting, yet somehow you were still pumping into her asshole. So fucking tight. Your fingers were even starting to hurt with how hard they were pressing into her body, but you didn’t care. Your cock was ready to blow. Her asshole was too much, you couldn’t hold on any longer. The thought of pulling out and painting Jennie’s sweat-soaked back with your cum was appealing, but the tight grip her asshole had on your shaft erased that idea from your head.
With a final few pumps, your cock erupted inside her, spewing your cum right into her asshole. You filled her up, still pumping away as your white mess began leaking slightly with each thrust. Jennie had gone mute, completely overwhelmed with the feeling of your cum filling her up. She just took it, she took all of your cum right up the ass, holding still for you, coaxing it out of you. As you eased up, letting the final few spurts of cum exit your body, Jennie let out a long, satisfied sigh, her body relaxing, her asshole loosening up against your cock just enough for you to slowly pull it out.
“Wow,” you muttered, on your knees behind her, admiring the fountain of cum spilling out of Jennie’s asshole right now. “That was amazing.”
“Fucking amazing,” Jennie echoed, reaching a hand behind her to gently rub your cum around her asshole. “Holy fuck I’m going to be feeling this tomorrow.”
“You are such a fucking slut, have I ever told you that?” you chuckled as you got up to your feet.
“Yeah, but I’m your dirty little slut,” she moaned as she turned around, sitting with her back against the edge of the bed. “Fucking hell that sobered me up quick,” she added before opening her mouth wide for you.
Just as she wanted, you slipped your cock into her mouth, holding it steady as she slurped away, cleaning you off.
“By the way, Rosie told me to send you to her room.”
Jennie took a final few licks of your cock before releasing it with a pop, looking up at you. “Oh right, the stupid bet,” she sighed. “You really fucked that one up.”
“How’s it my fault you were busy sitting on some random dude’s face and flashing your tits to the whole club?”
“I was fucking horny,” Jennie scoffed. “And that was absolutely because of you.”
“Is that right? You get horny when I cum on your face?”
“I’ll bite your dick off.”
“And then who are you going to beg for when you need your asshole fucked?”
“Fuck you,” she spat before starting to get off her knees.
“Not yet,” you pushed her back down to her knees and grabbed her hair. With your other hand, you grabbed the base of your cock and pushed it forward towards her mouth. “You can get up when I tell you.”
She did just as you commanded - after shooting you a dirty look of course -  licking up your cock, bobbing her lips up and down slightly. What she probably wasn’t ready for was when you yanked her hair, shoving your cock deeper into her mouth as it stiffened up again. “That’s right,” you teased, taking a firmer grip with your hand and pushing your cock even deeper. “Open that throat up for me,” you whispered, giving her cheek a light slap with your other hand.
Jennie, to the best of her ability, tried to open up wider. Your cock was embedded pretty deep in her mouth, but instead of pushing that final little bit, you pulled back completely, leaving Jennie desperately gasping for air, coughing and spitting, wiping her lips with the back of her hand.
“You’re not done yet,” you grabbed your cock and slapped it against her cheek, giving her just a second to spit the excess saliva out before you shoved it back into her mouth. “Open your fucking throat,” you ordered her, this time forcing your cock until it was fully embedded down her throat, the back of her head being pressed against the side of the bed.
The sound of her gagging was beautiful, something you had grown to appreciate, especially since you knew how much she loved gagging on your cock. You let go of her hair and leaned forward even more, supporting your upper body with both arms on the bed, and began pumping your hips slightly, making sure to keep your entire length in her mouth as you pushed against her jaw.
Her warm saliva was dripping out of her lips and onto your balls as they pressed hard against her chin, your cock probing the back of her neck while she gagged. You relished in the warmth of her throat for a bit longer before pulling back and releasing your cock, resting your shaft against her face.
“Fuck you,” Jennie cried out, gasping and panting, letting her spit flow freely down her chest. “The fuck are you going so hard for?”
“Did you not hear yourself just a few minutes ago?” you taunted her, rubbing your cock against her forehead.
“That was for my asshole, not my neck,” she snapped back, turning her face away from your cock.
“And that’s next, don’t worry,” you smirked before picking her up and tossing her onto the bed. “But this time, I want to see your face.”
“Fuck you,” Jennie repeated, but there it was, that glint of desire, the true feelings Jennie had as soon as she heard you were going to fuck her ass again - she couldn’t hide them.
“Cry about it all you want, I don’t give a fuck,” you snarled as you reached for her ankles, yanking her body to the edge of the bed before lifting her legs up and placing them on your shoulders. “Just lay there you dirty little slut, we both know you’ve been dreaming of this.”
No witty or sassy response this time, instead Jennie just glared at you, at least she tried to, but her face couldn’t hide how much she was enjoying this as soon as she felt your tip prodding her entrance again. She was just as addicted as you were, but she was too ashamed to admit it.
It didn’t matter. What did matter was how Jennie’s asshole opened up for your cock. At this point, her body was a perfect fit, adapted to taking your cock again and again. You eased forward slowly, leaning in and pressing her legs forward as your cock slowly entered Jennie’s asshole once again.
“Ah,” Jennie let out a soft moan, scrunching her face up as she adjusted to the tightness. “It’s so fucking big.”
“You’re a good little slut,” you whispered, encouraging her as you gave a few half pumps into her ass. There was such a stark contrast from the roughness from earlier, now it felt like there was far more passion being shared between you two.
“Your good little slut,” Jennie whispered back - it was endearing in a way. “Fuck that little asshole as much as you want, it’s all yours.”
“I know it is,” you grunted, leaning forward and slowly pushing your cock in and out of her body. You could feel your cock twitching, it felt so good, as you watched Jennie’s expressions change with each thrust. There was no urgency, no rush, you got to really take it slow and enjoy the tight massage her asshole was giving your cock, pressing down hard on every individual nerve, opening up beautifully for you.
Jennie, now with her eyes shut, brought one hand between her legs and began making circles with her fingers, rubbing her clit to the same tempo as your thrusts. She kept going, playing with herself, moaning softly, her pussy leaking as she touched herself. Then, as her back started to arch up, she slipped two fingers into her pussy, inserting them in tandem, synchronized with how your cock pushed into her asshole.
“I’m going to fucking cum,” she mumbled, her mouth shooting open, eyes squeezing tighter.
With that view before your eyes, you bent forward, hips still pumping slowly, and grabbed both of her tits with your hands, leaning closer to her face before whispering into her ear. “Then do it, cum for me, my little slut.” She started fingering herself faster, and now it was your turn to match her pace. You began shoving your cock harder inside her, enjoying how her asshole was getting tighter and tighter by the second. Her body was building up to climax, and you could feel it through her asshole. After giving her nipples a sharp pinch, forcing a sharp squeal from her lips, you reached your hand up towards her face and grabbed her before whispering into her ear again. “Come on, let it happen, fucking cum for me.”
“I am!” she cried out, her body writhing softly as if the pleasure was too much. “I’m fucking… fuck…”
Coherency didn’t matter at this point. She was right there, so close, and with a final few pumps of her asshole she yanked her fingers out of her pussy and began rubbing her clit vigorously, squirting onto your stomach.
“There it is,” you teased, picking up the pace of your thrusts as you felt your own orgasm rapidly approaching. “Dirty fucking slut, cumming all over me.”
“I am… your dirty slut…” she gasped, body going limp on the bed, her hand sliding up her chest, softly squeezing her tits.
Her pussy, glistening and soaked, looked fucking amazing right now, so unbelievably fuckable, but you were completely committed to her asshole. You reached forward with your hand, playing with her folds softly as you pumped away, your cock getting closer and closer. Her asshole was still squeezing your cock hard, but it was starting to loosen up as she relaxed, especially now that you were playing with her pussy as well. It only took you about a minute or so before you were ready to cum again thanks to Jennie’s tight asshole.
This time, even though your body desperately wanted to fill her asshole again, you settled on another plan. With your final few pumps, priming your cock until it was just one final pump away from busting, you pulled out and bent forward, grabbing Jennie’s hair and yanking it towards you with one hand. With your other hand, you grabbed your cock and began stroking it as hard as you could.
Within a couple of seconds, you began unloading onto Jennie’s face. Spurt after spurt, you made sure each one landed on her. She had her eyes shut tight as you plastered her cheeks, nose, forehead, and chin, coating every part of her face with your cum. Even as your cock stopped launching cum, you pulled her face closer and pressed your tip against her forehead, letting the rest trickle down her face.
Once you felt like you were done, you slipped your cock into her mouth one more time, having her lips squeeze out any cum you had left as you pulled back. Then, all that was left was for you to enjoy the view of Jennie’s face completely coated in your cum.
“It’s a nice look,” you chuckled as Jennie slowly opened her eyes, wiping them clean so that she could see. “Don’t wipe too much off, I’m walking you to Rosie’s room like this.”
“You’re the fucking worst,” she whined as a smile formed on her lips.
“I know,” you sighed, collapsing onto the bed next to Jennie. “Give me a minute, get dressed and we’ll go up.”
“Dressed in what?” Jennie laughed, falling onto her back next to you.
“Good point,” you turned to your side to face her. “I wasn’t kidding, it really is a nice look.”
“Shut up,” she rolled her eyes, turning to face the roof in an attempt to keep your cum on her face. “Am I really walking through the club like this?”
“Be grateful I’m not making you crawl,” you teased, reaching over and cupping a tit in your hands, toying with her nipple. “Maybe I should, make sure everyone knows you’re my toy.”
“Please don’t,” Jennie whispered, as if she was actually a piece of your property who would do anything you told her to do. “Everyone’s already going to be looking since I lost my clothes.”
“Here,” you got off the bed and picked your shirt up off the ground, tossing it to her. “You’re not getting my pants though, so put your panties back on.”
“Thank you,” Jennie smiled, lifting herself off the bed before suddenly groaning and falling back down. “Fucking hell, it still feels like your dick is in my ass.”
“Take a minute, we’ll head up to Rosie when you’re ready,” you reassured her as you got dressed. You picked up her panties and walked over to her, taking a seat next to her on the bed and flipping her onto her stomach. Gently, you rubbed her asshole for her. “Does that feel better?”
“Barely,” she moaned into the mattress. “Is it bleeding?”
“No,” you replied before inserting the tip of your finger into her.“Dickhead,” Jennie squealed, slapping your arm. “Alright let’s go, I’ll manage.”
---
A/N:
Probably not my best work, but I just had to let some random horny into a fic. Funny enough this was supposed to be a pretty plot heavy Jisoo chapter, but somehow it turned into pure PwP. Oh well, expect the next chapter to be heavy on the Jisoo plot (probably with some other member smut too, whatever happens in Rosie's room is still to come).
I'm running short of time for my break, but I promise I've still been working hard on my fics! I'd like to release a few more in the upcoming weeks, and I'm expecting my next post to be Kazuha. I also have recently thought of some one-shot ideas, so I might just randomly drop something that isn't part of one of my current projects. Stay tuned!
1K notes · View notes
okaylikeschaewon · 6 months ago
Text
Return
~10k words, TPM Book 3, Part 1, smut, Series Masterlist
Tumblr media
There are days where everything just feels right and nothing can really dampen your spirits. When the sun shines just a little bit brighter and the air feels just a little bit cleaner. Today, unfortunately, was probably not one of those days. No, it definitely was not one of those days. That rock in your stomach weighing you down was all the confirmation you needed.
In a world where laughter echoed like music, Twice stood as a beacon of joy, their vibrant energy could light up every room they entered and every stage they took. Those infectious smiles that brought fans from across the globe together, a reflection of the bond Twice themselves maintained amongst each other - the perfect show of leading by example. Each individual member was like a fun little musical note, and the beauty was how they all came together to become a symphony of love, resonating far beyond the stage deep into the hearts of their fans.
Yet, none of that was present this morning. The air in the conference room was thick with an unspoken tension, each heartbeat echoing like a countdown. Sana, Nayeon, and Momo sat together, faces full of axiomatic unease. Sana fiddled with the hem of her shirt, eyes darting to the door every few seconds as if the solution to her worries were waiting to knock. Nayeon, attempting to maintain a facade of calmness, drummed her fingers nervously against the table. And Momo’s eyes darted around the room, unable to settle.
Isolated from the other three, Dahyun sat by the window - her usual bright demeanor dimmed, her thoughts clearly elsewhere. You walked across the room, taking a seat next to her in silence. She turned to you, acknowledging your existence with a nod before turning her attention back to the gentle raindrops spilling down the glass.
“I just don’t understand why they're taking so long,” Momo broke the silence.
The question lingered, met by more silence as the girls exchanged glances. Their eyes felt fragile and the stakes seemed higher than ever. That bond they had built over the years felt more delicate than ever in this moment.
“Like I said earlier,” you replied softly. “None of them have said no as far as I know, they’re simply negotiating terms.”
“What happens if they don’t sign?” Sana added quietly.
“Hey,” Nayeon shuffled her chair closer to Sana, tilting her head slightly, her voice a soothing melody amidst the tension. “Whether or not they sign doesn’t change anything, but they’ll sign.”
Sana looked up, meeting Nayeon’s warm gaze. “But what if…”
“Let’s not play the ‘what if’ game,” Nayeon interrupted her with a reassuring smile. “It’s not like we haven’t faced challenges before, we’ll get through this one just like always. As Twice.”
“They’ll sign,” Momo added with confidence.
A half-hearted smile was all Sana could muster as Nayeon leaned forward in her chair, wrapping her arms around her. You stood up from your own chair and bent over, planting a gentle kiss on Dahyun’s forehead as she remained fixated on the window. You walked towards the door, pausing only to give Momo a quick and reassuring hug, silently informing her that everything was going to be alright.
“I’m going to get some updates,” you stated as you opened the door. “I’m almost certain everyone is going to sign, I’m just going to see how the negotiations are going.”
Nayeon flashed you an encouraging smile before picking her phone up off the table and distracting herself.
“Come in.”
Inside, in far better spirits than the previous room, sat Jihyo smiling up at you.
“Good news?”
“Great news,” Jihyo replied cheerily. “They’re basically giving me everything I wanted, they’ve even agreed to expedite the boring logistic stuff for my solo.”
“That’s great,” you smiled back. “They’re writing up the new contract with your lawyer I assume?”
“Yup, I even made sure to add some amendments to the others’, basically giving anyone who signs some more power.”
“All these years as the official leader has really instilled the values in you hasn’t it?” you chuckled. “Speaking of which, if you’re done with the negotiations, do you mind heading back to the main room and trying to cheer them up a bit? I’ve tried but…”
“I understand,” Jihyo nodded, standing up and walking over with a prominent spring in her step. “I’ve only spoken with Mina and Chae so far, I’m fairly certain those two are signing. Actually, I’m pretty sure everyone is signing from what they’ve told me before.”
“That’s what I’ve been thinking as well, Chaeyoung just wants more freedom and I can’t imagine they’d have an issue with that,” you agreed, holding the door open for Jihyo. “Even though it’s mostly a formality at this stage though, I can’t help but feel a tiny bit nervous.”
“That’s fair, I am too,” Jihyo replied, for the first time showing a hint of unease. "You'll let us know what the others say as soon as you find out?”
“Of course, thank you Jihyo,” you answered before leaving her to make your way to the next room. 
As you waited patiently for the elevator, the doors opened and you were met with Chaeyoung stepping out while happily sipping on what you could only assume was an iced Americano. “Done with negotiations?” you questioned the unbothered girl.
“Yup,” Chaeyoung replied casually. “I’m free!”
Your heart sank.
“Not like that, I mean free from signing stuff,” she quickly explained after seeing your expression. “They agreed to give me full freedom.”
“Oh,” you sighed, your pulse quickly dropping back to normal as you took a couple of deep breaths. You paused, the curiosity weighing on you as your brain was working at half speed. “What does full freedom mean exactly?”
“Basically everything! Tattoos, piercings, boys, whatever I want,” she answered happily.
“Boys?”
“Don’t look at me like that,” she smirked before leaning closer to you and whispering into your ear. “Until I find a boyfriend, you’ll still be fucking my tight ass.”
“Jesus,” you laughed, giving her a little playful spank. “Well shit, keep me updated on that, yeah?”
“I guess now that technically it’s allowed, I’ll tell you something, but you can’t tell any other staff,” Chaeyoung continued before taking a drawn-out sip. “I’ve actually been talking to a couple of guys already.”
“Couple of guys? Imagine the headlines,” you teased. “Twice’s Chaeyoung confirms having a roster.”
“Oh stop it,” she hit your shoulder. “None of them are serious - well, except maybe one - we’ve just been messaging casually.”
“Yeah? Anything promising?”
“I think there might be? He’s actually in the industry,” she answered. “He reached out to me, but I’ll tell you more later, I’m still not entirely sure about it.”
“No rush, that’s your business, you already know I’ll be here for you regardless.”
“Thank you,” Chaeyoung smiled warmly. “Do you know where the others are waiting? I know they’ve been losing their minds unnecessarily, I wanna tell them to relax.”
After telling her where they were waiting, you gave her a quick hug goodbye and entered the elevator, continuing your journey to the next room. It wasn’t easy to explain, but you had a feeling this one wouldn’t be as cheery as the previous two, that this might actually be one of the trickier situations where your worry was stemming from. As you approached the door, you gave it a gentle knock just to be given no response.
About a minute passed before you gave another gentle knock. Again, no response, so this time you cautiously opened the door slightly. You peered into the room and saw Jeongyeon having what looked like a passionate argument with a lady who you assumed was her lawyer.
“I thought I made myself clear when I said I’ll come get you when we’re ready to keep discussing terms,” the lawyer hissed once she noticed you.
“It’s fine, he’s my manager,” Jeongyeon explained, making eye contact with you. “I’d actually like to speak to him in private, please.”
“You really shouldn’t be talking to anyone from the company without me being present right now.”
“I’ll be alright, trust me,” Jeongyeon reassured her. “Please.”
The lawyer looked more frustrated than ever, but eventually after seeing Jeongyeon’s persistence, she sighed and stood up. “Five minutes, then I’m coming back and we’re finishing this conversation.”
“Thank you,” Jeongyeon replied as the lawyer left the room, leaving just the two of you alone.
The room felt heavy with unspoken words as you sat down in front of Jeongyeon. She sat on the edge of her chair, her hands nervously folding the corners of the papers in front of her.
“Jeongyeon,” you began softly. “How are you holding up?”
She looked up, her eyes reflecting a mix of uncertainty and frustration with a hint of exhaustion. “I don’t know. I’m just… I’m not sure if renewing is the right choice for me.”
Slowly, you leaned forward in your chair. “Why are you hesitant?” you asked delicately, realizing this would be a very straight-to-the-point type of conversation.
Jeongyeon sighed, running a hand through her hair. “I… sometimes I just feel like there’s this weird weight on my shoulders, you know?” she began. “Like this stupid pressure to just always be perfect, always be happy, I just don’t know if I can keep that up.”
“I get that,” you replied. “As an idol it probably feels like the entire world is expecting you to - like you said - be perfect. But you don’t have to be, you’re allowed to be unsure just like everyone else.”
“But what if I’m holding everyone back?” Jeongyeon’s usual bravado breaking slightly as her voice trembled. “This would be my opportunity to step away, to stop being a burden.”
“You’re not holding anyone back, you’re part of a team. They need you just as much as you need them,” you reassured her. “And that doesn’t mean you have to renew.”
She leaned back in her chair, seemingly frustrated with the universe. “I just wish I could see the future, I’m kinda scared of making a decision that I’ll regret.”
“That’s understandable, but do you find yourself regretting your past choices?”
“Well,” Jeongyeon hesitated. “I mean, sometimes, but usually no.”
“Ah-”
“I just mean that there have been times where I’ve done things to… fit in… things that I probably wouldn’t have otherwise done,” Jeongyeon explained. “I just want to be like the others in that regard.”
“You don’t have to be someone who you don’t want to be, no one will hold it against you.”
“I know you’re right, but I just find myself worrying about it sometimes.”
“All we can do is take one step at a time, no one can know how things will turn out,” you replied, offering her a comforting smile. “Whatever you decide, I promise you they’re going to all support your decision.”
She took some time to think about what you said, seemingly taking it into very serious consideration. Or perhaps she was beginning to doubt herself? It was hard to say what exactly was bothering her the most, but all you could do was be patient - she had to make this decision on her own.
“You’re probably right,” she sighed eventually. “I think I’m going to do it.”
A moment of silence passed.
“Sorry, just to be clear…”
“I’m going to renew,” she answered your unasked question. “But my lawyer is probably going to make sure my new contract doesn’t lock me into anything. We were talking about having the final choice when it comes to schedules.”
“I think the company will be more than happy to comply, that’s not asking for too much.”
“Thank you for this,” Jeongyeon said quietly under her breath. “I feel like sometimes I understand what you’re saying without you even saying it.”
“I’m glad I could help, that’s my job after all,” you smiled, standing up from your chair. “But I’m going to get out of here before that scary lady comes back and yells at me.”
“She’s not that bad,” Jeongyeon chuckled.
“Two left,” you whispered under your breath, feeling a bit better about the remaining members
“Come in,” that beautifully delicate voice you knew so well came through the door.
Inside, you found Mina in her lonesome sitting on a couch with her legs crossed, hands in her lap as she stared up at the roof, not even bothered enough to look at you as you entered the room. It wasn’t until you walked over and sat down next to her did she finally lower her gaze and turn to you, a blank expression on her face.
“How’s it going?” you asked once she finally gave you some attention.
“Lonely as fuck,” Mina replied. “Excuse my French.”
“I’m sorry, they-”
“Don’t want us to influence each other, yeah yeah yeah I’ve heard it all already, I don’t need to hear it from you as well.”
“Sorry.”
“Stop…” Mina’s voice trailed off as she let out a frustrated sigh, pausing mid sentence. The silence was palpable, both of you acutely aware of the weight of the moment. Mina took another sigh before finishing her thought. “I’m sorry, it’s just that things are kinda complicated, I shouldn’t be lashing out at you.”
“What exactly do you mean when you say things are complicated right now?”
“I don’t know,” she shrugged. “Maybe the fact that I almost quit once already? This is a very real chance for me to leave this life behind.”
“Even if you felt that way before, what matters is how you feel now,” you replied softly. “Do you still feel like you want to step away?”
“No, I don’t.”
“Then it sorta sounds like you know what you want to do,” you continued just as softly. “So, what do you think is bothering you? What’s making it difficult still? I can tell there’s obviously something.”
“There isn’t.”
“Yes there is.”
“No there is not!”
“Mina,” you spoke carefully after taking a pause. “You’ve snapped at me twice in the matter of seconds now. We both know this isn’t like you.”
“I know,” she sighed as if disappointed in herself. “Sorry, really, it’s just a lot…”
“We don’t have to talk about it, I was just checking in,” you added earnestly. “If you would rather discuss with someone else, I can leave.”
“Please don’t,” she muttered quietly before you could stand up. “Just stay and… just stay.”
“Okay.”
The room became unusually quiet, air thick with tension as the only sound was the soft hum of the air conditioning. Each passing second was stretched into an eternity as both of you waited in a feeble attempt to figure out who was supposed to speak first. You honestly were caught off guard with this, you thought Mina would be an easy one.
“So…” you started, but the word hung awkwardly in the air before both of you fell silent again.
Mina shifted her body slightly, a nervous laugh escaping her before she replied. “This is really odd.”
“Yup,” you replied, casually playing with a loose string on the armrest. “But it is kinda your fault.”
“I never said it wasn’t.”
“Good, because it is.”
“You’re not helping.”
“You’re not letting me help.”
The silence returned, heavier this time. You could feel your heart start racing as you desperately wanted to say something meaningful to absolve the situation of tension, but you knew you had to be patient.
Mina finally turned to face you, her eyes tender. “I’ve been thinking about… things,” her voice trailed off again.
“Things?” you echoed, leaning in slightly in an attempt to encourage her to continue.
“Yeah like, you know, things,” she repeated. “I just don’t know how to say it.”
“There really aren’t many things you can’t tell me, if any. You know this,” you replied casually but gently. “What’s making it so difficult this time?”
“Maybe the fact that I fucking love you?”
The room went silent yet again, the world turned still. Your heart stopped beating for a moment before rapidly catching up, making up for the missed beats by working twice as hard.
“Mina…”
“I’m serious,” she leaned in closer, her fingers brushed against your thigh, the tender touch that sent shivers through you. With each slow, deliberate movement, Mina seemed to ease the tension away, calming your heart rate, her presence grounding you in a way you hadn’t anticipated. “I love you,” she whispered as she leaned in even closer, her voice resonating with sincerity.
As she continued to lean in, her breath warm against your skin, she began pressing her lips softly against yours. The kiss was tentative at first, a hardly-audible whisper of affection, but it very quickly deepened as you started to feel her pouring her feelings into it. The intensity of her love was more than evident in every brush of her lips, conveying her feelings in a way words could never.
“Mina…” you murmured between kisses, taking a breath as your heart threatened to jump out of your chest.
“I love you,” she breathed, her whisper echoing in your ears.
She pulled back just enough to look you in the eyes, her own shining as her emotion became too much to handle. With dewy eyes and unspoken words, she leaned forward and pressed her lips to yours again, this time more fervently - Her timidness disappearing with each consecutive kiss.
“You make me feel safe,” she added as her hand inched upwards from your thigh towards your waistband. “Like I can be myself without any fear, without holding back.”
With that, Mina pressed her lips to yours again with a mix of tenderness and urgency that spoke volumes. Meanwhile, her hand delicately slipped into your pants, her fingers gently began caressing your shaft before they slowly pulled it out.
“Maybe now’s not the best time,” you gasped before Mina pressed her mouth against yours again.
“Let me show you how much I love you,” she mumbled into your mouth, holding her forehead against yours as she gently wrapped her fingers around your cock. Her fingers, hesitating for just a moment, began to slowly stroke your shaft, spreading the little bubble of your precum evenly along your length. Her lips brushed against yours one more time, softer than ever. “I’ve been thinking about how I felt when I thought you were leaving, how much it hurt.”
“You mean the world to me,” your words were met with one last kiss before Mina began sliding off the couch, dropping to her knees in front of you. “Are you sure you want…”
She hushed you with her eyes, almost angrily, as she began stroking you faster. As her movements became more confident, the warmth of her touch seemed to melt away any lingering awkwardness in the room. Each stroke was tender, almost reverent, the connection between you two deepened, and every heartbeat echoed in your ears.
As Mina continued stroking your shaft - eliciting a few quiet breaths from your lips - her expression reflected a blend of tenderness and vulnerability. Her eyes shimmered with affection, a hint of shyness in her gaze as if she was both thrilled and a little nervous about the intimacy of the moment. She looked right into your eyes, seeking reassurance, her cheeks flushed with warmth, wanting nothing more than to make sure you can feel her devotion.
Then, suddenly, a sharp gasp escaped your lips as Mina leaned forward and pressed her lips against your balls. As she planted countless tender kisses, her hands continued moving with purpose - each movement deliberate, infused with her passion for you.
“I fucking love you,” you moaned, closing your eyes as Mina wrapped her mouth around your sack, engulfing it fully. “Fuck… Mina… you’re fucking amazing.”
With a soft pop, she released your balls, her eyes widened as she looked up at you with joy flickering across her features. Then, that beautifully radiant smile of hers came out, illuminating her face as she was overwhelmed by joy.
Without even thinking, you leaned forward and cupped her face in your hands before pressing your lips against hers, shoving your tongue into her mouth to be met with hers, playfully intertwining and wrestling.
At the same time, with renewed energy, Mina’s gentle but firm fingers resumed working on your cock. She began rubbing her palm against your tip, clawing your shaft with her fingers, slowly moving up and down as the two of you kissed. With every stroke, you seemed to melt into the moment more and more, indulging yourself in the pleasures of losing your mind with sensation.
Mina leaned back, ending the kiss - truthfully leaving you somewhat disappointed. However, the disappointment didn’t last long at all, as Mina plunged downwards, wrapping her mouth around your cock before swirling her tongue around your shaft. With her brows slightly furrowed, her movements became completely fluid and confident, moving her lips up and down your cock with ease.
“Oh fuck, Mina…” you cried out as her hand began caressing your balls.
Her expertise really began to show as she worked your cock, applying just the right amount of pressure, washing away any remnants of tension, enveloping your cock in a haze of comfort and warmth. Each motion echoed the affection she felt towards you, it was like she knew exactly how to make you feel best - which she probably did at this point.
It was becoming difficult to concentrate on anything but the blissful feeling radiating from Mina’s throat. Your thoughts began blurring as you started slipping into a state of numbness, that rhythm of your connection with Mina taking over your world. It took all of the willpower you could muster to hold yourself back, to stop yourself from coating the inside of Mina’s mouth white.
Despite how fucking divine Mina felt in this moment, it was a blessing in disguise when she lifted her mouth off your cock, shifting her hand from your balls back to your shaft. She stopped mere moments before you were about to hit your point of no return.
“I need you to fuck me,” she moaned, tightening her grip on your cock, giving it a couple of final strokes before getting off her knees and grabbing your hand, forcing you to stand up as she pulled you towards the meeting table. “Right now.”
“Mina, your lawyer could come back at any second, this is already way too-”
“I don’t care,” she begged, letting go of your hand and turning around. She bent over at the hips, reaching up her skirt before tugging her sheer panties down to her ankles and leaning on the table. She looked back at you with eyes filled to the brim with love before letting out a single word in a soft whisper. “Please.”
She had you. It would take an act of God to stop you at this point with how hard your cock was throbbing just at the idea of fucking Mina right now. It no longer mattered that you were at the offices and anyone could walk in at any moment. You didn’t even care enough to waste time walking across the room to lock the door. As soon as you flipped Mina’s skirt up, seeing her perfect ass presenting itself to you, you knew you made the right decision.
Without wasting another moment, you stepped into her body, rubbing your cock between her ass until you found her entrance. You placed a hand on her lower back, holding her down as you slowly inserted your shaft into her pussy. It was impossible to keep count of how many times you’ve been in this position at this point with your cock inside Mina, but one thing was certain - she’s never been this wet before. Mina’s pussy has never felt better, as if it was perfectly made just for your cock.
As you began to slowly move in and out of Mina’s body, her head dropped down to the table, her arms flexed as her elbows dug into the dark mahogany. A soft sigh escaped her lips as she pushed backwards into your body slightly, enhancing the sensation of your thrusts. Her shoulders began to visibly relax, succumbing to pleasure before your eyes.
Every few moments she would moan out, her breath hitching each time you hit a particularly sensitive spot or when the angle was just right. She would look back at you, eyes half-lidded as she bit her lip, silently begging for you to keep going before facing forward and letting her face drop to the table instinctively.
Her breaths were becoming more shallow and quick, almost perfectly reflecting the pressure building up in your cock. You had to slow down your rhythm, focusing on pushing your entire length into her pussy in slow, drawn out movements, all just to hold yourself back selfishly to keep going just a bit longer.
The end was nearing rapidly as a few beads of sweat began falling from your forehead. Your hands, both gripping Mina’s ass, began trembling, pressing deeper into her softness. Her breathing grew deeper and more relaxed, the energy dissipating as she was dealing with her own overwhelming sensation as you found a rhythm that resonated between the two of you.
And then your mind went completely blank. There was nothing in the world other than the sound of your skin slapping against Mina’s perfect ass. It lasted for an eternity - or realistically just a couple of seconds - before a particularly sharp gasp escaped Mina’s lips, bringing you back to reality as you felt a rush of your warm cum leak out of Mina’s pussy right before your cock began exploding, launching white ropes inside her.
Pulling out was completely out of the question as you found yourself lost in the overwhelming bliss of it all. The electric blend of your cock releasing combined with Mina’s moans created this beautiful moment where you felt your body melting away at Mina’s touch. You felt your cock emptying itself completely in Mina’s pussy as the world began to creep back into reality before you slowly removed your cock, leaving you breathless but also acutely aware of the current situation.
“Shit, quickly before someone walks in,” you gasped, just as breathless as Mina, while reaching across the table to grab some tissues.
Mina lifted herself up off the table, turning around to face you before hopping up on the table with her legs spread, smiling brightly at you. Before you could wipe the mess you left on her legs away, she pulled you into a long, drawn-out kiss.
“Thank you,” she muttered as her lips gently parted from yours.
“Never thank me for this,” you smiled at her as you began wiping her legs clean. “I’m glad I… helped?”
“You did,” Mina giggled softly, taking the tissues from your hand and wiping herself. “I feel a lot better about renewing.”
“We probably should talk about-”
“Not now,” Mina interjected. “I just want to enjoy what we just did, that felt better than usual…”
“I’m fine with that,” you agreed, leaning forward and giving her a quick kiss. “Do you want me to wait with you until your lawyer comes back?”
“Wow, really in a hurry to leave after nutting in me?”
“What, no I-” you stammered before Mina burst out laughing.
“I’m kidding, get out of here before I have to lie to my lawyer about what you were doing in here.”
With that done, you’ve confirmed eight of the nine Twice members. There was just one girl left for you to meet with, the one you didn’t initially think you’d have to worry about, and you especially didn’t think you had to worry when just a few minutes ago you received an email saying all nine members have agreed to renew - albeit in varying degrees.
Yet she was nowhere to be found. No one seemed to know either. This was odd to say the least, usually you were the first person to know about anything happening with Twice, but right now you were as lost as you could be. Finally, after talking to an executive, you were informed that Tzuyu was in a private meeting with some of the board.
Was she in trouble? You wanted to just assume something positive, like maybe she petitioned to start working on her solo or something, but it didn’t make sense for her to not at least tell you about it. Maybe she was upset with you about the whole breakup thing and then you getting with Sana so soon after? No, that would be absurd, right? That was all in the past, she was probably just busy. All the negative thoughts were exhausting, you needed a temporary distraction until you could talk to Tzuyu. You flipped open your phone, and to no surprise at all, saw a few direct messages from the members.
Chaeyoung straight up messaged you saying she wanted to fuck - really lacking in subtlety at times - to which you teased her by suggesting she could just hit up someone from her roster. She wasn’t too happy about that one, but she’d get over it. If not, you’d just have to make it up to her by doing something you’d be more than happy to do anyway. Confirmation of her annoyance came when she messaged you saying she was taking Dahyun out to a secret club tonight. That piqued your curiosity, but she stopped replying. You’d have to remember to find out more about this club later.
Sana had also messaged you, asking if you wanted to watch a very specific movie tonight. This would seem harmless to most, but you knew Sana’s game all too well; With how the night goes every time you’ve tried watching this movie together, it was essentially code for something else. You replied telling her that you just had to take care of a couple of work-related things first, promising her that you’d watch the movie with her later tonight.
After sending a quick reply to Nayeon who was asking you to come in with her tomorrow for her solo practice by telling her you’d obviously love nothing more than to accompany her - to which she replied essentially saying she wants you to fuck her tomorrow - you scrolled a bit more down your contacts. The Twice girls were all so horny tonight, you had almost every option at your fingertips, maybe because of the whole contract thing and all the stress. Unfortunately you were still dealing with this insufferable nagging in the back of your head, one that you desperately needed a distraction from.
“Thanks for coming.”
“Don’t be stupid, you wouldn’t have asked if you didn’t think I’d come,” Momo replied without even looking up from the menu. “It’s just such a rare offer nowadays, ever since you and Sana started this whole boyfriend girlfriend thing.”
“We’re not boyfriend girlfriend,” you protested.
“We’re not boyfriend girlfriend,” Momo mocked you with a teasing voice. “Yeah, and I hate food.”
“Seems like it with how long you’re taking.”
“Well, have you seen how many different options there are?” Momo whined, pouting at the menu. Even though she wore a beanie nearly covering her eyes, you could see her rapidly scanning across the page trying to decide. “Can we just get like four and share?”
“Order the whole menu if you want, I’m charging it to the company anyway.”
And she did just that.
“That poor waitress,” you chuckled, leaning back into the booth. “I forgot how absurd you can be when it comes to food.”
“See, it is a rare occurrence, you’ve even forgotten the basics,” Momo nudged you softly in the ribs before sliding closer, resting her hand on your thigh. “So, any particular reason you called me?”
“You’re going to make fun of me and probably won’t believe it, but I really just felt like spending some time with you. Feels like life has just been so hectic lately.”
“No,” Momo replied with an unexpected softness. “I believe you, I’ve missed this.”
“Me too,” you sighed before wrapping your arm around Momo’s shoulder. “Do you think there’s enough privacy here?”
“Yes,” Momo whispered as she leaned into you and kissed you, reading your mind.
The urgency behind Momo’s lips was intoxicating - like when you’re doing something you shouldn’t do, but you’re doing it anyway. She pressed harder, nearly knocking you out of the booth, forcing you to push back. Then, just as quickly as it started, she pulled back, leaving you desperate for more.
“You know, I enjoy spending time with you outside of work and sex,” Momo noted casually before reaching for her mochaccino and taking a sip. “I feel like you’ve gotten better at that, by the way.”
“I’ve been practicing.”
Momo gave you another nudge in the ribs, this time significantly harder as if there was actually a bit of annoyance behind the jest. “Idiot,” she muttered, rolling her eyes.
“I just meant like, practicing so that I can be better for you!”
“Stop talking, my cake is coming,” Momo replied coldly as her eyes fixated on the tray of sweets being walked to your table. “Thank you so much,” she gushed in her most adorably cute voice towards the waitress, eyes scanning each plate as it was placed on the table, looking for her first target.
“You’re welcome,” the waitress replied with a smile before walking away.
“What should I try first?” Momo asked, seemingly no longer upset with you.
“Can’t go wrong with chocolate.”
“Coconut!” she reached forward excitedly.
“Or that,” you chuckled, reaching for a slice of what looked like strawberry for yourself.
To your surprise, Momo held up the first bite for you to try. You accepted the piece from her fork, nodding happily as the combination of coconut and chocolate hit your tongue.
“That’s good,” you mumbled, covering your mouth with your hand.
“Oooooh,” she moaned, widening her eyes in delight as she took a bite herself.
Each consecutive bite had you captivated with how her expression changed - she was completely lost in the moment. It was like watching a kid in a candy store, she couldn’t hide her happiness at all. Her eyes sparkled with each bite she took and with each bite she made you take from her fork.
“I don’t think we’re finishing all of these,” Momo began giggling with her cheeks full after taking what felt like her hundredth unique bite of cake. “Why’d you order so many?”
“What do you-”
“Kidding,” she wiped a bit of frosting on your cheek. “You have something on your face.”
“Oh do I?” you shook your head with an uncontrollable smile on your face.
“I got it,” Momo leaned forward and pressed her mouth against your cheek. “There you go!”
The two of you laughed, relishing in the light atmosphere, enjoying each other’s company. It became pretty clear to you at this moment - filled with cake and silliness - how much you enjoyed being around Momo. You’ve honestly missed this more than you even realized. There was a tinge of sadness in the back of your mind though, knowing you didn’t have the time to do this with her more often, especially knowing soon the group would be touring the world again, and you knew their next tour would last significantly longer than this one.
“I hope you haven’t forgotten that deal we made when I first joined the team,” you stated, playing with the chocolate frosting on your plate.
“Which one? We’ve made a few,” Momo giggled as she took another bite. “You mean the one where you’ll always take me out for food if I ask? Or the one where I get on my kn-”
“Yeah, breakfast, lunch, or dinner, I’ll never say no to a one on one meal with you,” you interjected. “Even with this thing I have with Sana, and she understands that.”
“Just because she understands, doesn’t mean I think it’s right.”
“What do you mean? Why wouldn’t it be?”
Momo put down her fork, smiling tenderly at you before speaking. “You mean a lot to me, obviously, but I can’t do that to Sana.”
“I’m so confused.”
“Don’t be an idiot,” Momo scoffed, shaking her head. “Every now and then is fine, like we are now, I know Sana’s fine with that since it is technically part of your job, but there are still boundaries I have to respect.”
“Boundaries? You mean between us?”
“Yes.”
“Momo…” you scrunched your forehead in frustration, trying to understand. “I don’t want you to feel like that, not because of this Sana thing. I’m responsible for all of you.”
“And you’re doing a great job.”
“It doesn’t sound like it,” you disagreed. “You shouldn’t feel like you have to hold anything back around me. That’s kinda the whole point, me being intimate and all with you girls.”
“It’s not holding back,” Momo explained. “It’s just that things are obviously a bit more complicated now, especially since you’ve started doing more than just the physical with the members.”
“That shouldn’t change anything, it’s just some fun on the side.”
“Not everyone sees it that way, not that anyone would admit it,” Momo sighed. “The thing is, it’s totally possible that eventually one of us could… you know.”
“I don’t think I do. Could what?”
“Could maybe end up with you, like properly,” Momo explained. “Let’s just be honest with ourselves, you’ve become such an important part of our lives, some of the members have definitely started thinking about it. You mean a lot more than I think you realize, but we also have to balance the fact that none of the members wants to hurt another one. Everyone is trying to be fair in this weird situation, it’s just kinda hard.”
“And you girls mean the world to me as well, but when you say end up with me, do you mean like, exclusive? Live the rest of our lives together?” you asked, finally starting to understand what Momo was getting at. “I haven’t put too much thought into that, I think because it would make my job a lot harder if I did.”
“Well it’s a good thing we had this conversation then, because maybe you should start thinking about it, before you end up hurting someone,” Momo smiled softly. “Not that I think you’d ever do that on purpose of course.”
“Momo can I ask you something super personal?” you asked cautiously, waiting for her nod of approval before continuing. “Have you thought… could you see us… how do I say this…”
Momo smiled warmly, tilting her head slightly. “You can buy me gifts, you can take me out to dinner, you can…” she paused to look around for anyone listening before continuing, “...you can fuck me silly every day, but I can’t think about being something more with you, not while you’re with Sana. Out of respect for my friend.”
“You’re right, sorry, I shouldn’t be asking that anyway,” you began regretting what you said. “And you’re also right in that I should be more respectful of Sana.”
“I don’t think you’re being disrespectful,” Momo responded after thinking for a second. “I just think you do need to start taking this relationship stuff a bit more seriously. Even if we don’t-” Momo froze mid sentence for a moment before proceeding as if nothing happened. “Regardless of who you end up with, if you even end up with one of us, it’s ultimately a decision you have to make. At that point it has nothing to do with your job.”
Your heart skipped a beat at her words as the possibilities began flooding through your mind. Could you really see yourself spending the rest of your life with one of these girls? There was no doubt that you cared for them, and maybe even loved some of them in that way, but would it even be possible? No, forget possible, would it be morally acceptable for someone with your job to even consider this? It almost felt wrong, but if the feelings were mutual…
“Not right now though,” Momo added. “You’re going to have to take some time by yourself. For now, let’s just enjoy the moment.”
“Alright,” you agreed, emptying your mind for now. “So, how’s the weather?”
“Idiot,” Momo chuckled, pushing her plate forward. “I’m so stuffed, this was way too much cake.”
“I’m going to remind you one last time, it was you who ordered it all.”
“Yeah but you suggested getting the whole menu.”
“Alright fair,” you smiled at her. “I’ll give you that one.”
“That’s right,” Momo laughed, taking the little victory. “Now what?”
“Earlier, you mentioned a couple of things that you’d be fine with,” you began with a slight smirk. “Gifts and dinner are fun and all, but what was that third one again?”
“Yeah?” Momo shifted her demeanor and began putting on her most seductive voice. “Is that what you want?”
“Maybe it is.”
“You want to fuck me silly?”
“I think we… would get caught…” you stuttered, blanking as Momo bent forward to give you a clear view down her shirt, taking your advance far more seriously and quickly than you had expected.
“Then maybe something more subtle?” Momo suggested, sliding her hand against the bulge in your pants. “I could quietly jerk you off, or what if I drop down under this table?”
“Well-”
“Is that what you want? You want me to suck your cock? Right here? Right now?” Momo purred into your ears. “Are you going to fuck my mouth for me? Cum down my throat for me?”
“Momo-”
“Is that why you really called me here?” she continued, not letting you speak, pushing harder on your pants. “I’m getting so fucking wet just thinking about how your cock feels in my mouth. I want that warm cum, I want your warm cum in my mouth.”
Your heart began racing, and all of a sudden the thought of getting caught didn’t matter. Your primal instincts kicked in and you felt ready to knock the spread of cakes in front of you onto the floor to make room for Momo, to bend Momo over the table in front of everyone.
“I can see you thinking about it,” Momo whispered, leaning in closer to your ear and giving your neck a small lick. “You want my wet pussy, I can feel it, you’re so fucking hard right now.”
“I do,” you moaned quietly, reaching your arm around her waist and pressing your hand against the side of her tit. “Tell me what you think we should do. Bathroom? Car? Alley? You decide.”
“I think we should pack the rest of these,” she suggested, completely flipping back to her casual tone, letting go of your cock and looking down at the assortment of cakes. “I don’t think there’s any chance we’re finishing them.”
“What?”
“Yeah, the cakes were amazing, I don’t want to waste them,” Momo said casually. “Did you want to take any of them with you? Maybe take the chocolate one for Sana?”
“Are you serious right now?”
“Uh, yeah? Why wouldn’t I be?” Momo feigned innocence. “You don’t think Sana would like that?”
“No of course she would,” you stammered, your voice an octave higher than normal. “But what about… what about…”
“It’s getting kinda late, we should really get going,” Momo giggled. “Thanks for this though, I had a great time!”
“I can’t believe you right now.”
“What did I do?”
“I’m going to get you back for this,” you gasped as reality began setting in, your cock still throbbing in your pants. “I swear.”
“We both know you won’t stay mad at me for long,” Momo teased before leaning over and kissing your cheek.
She was right.
“Tzu?” you called, opening the door to her room slowly. “Where have you been?”
“Hey,” she replied quietly.
“Is everything-” you stopped speaking and walked into the room up to Tzuyu who was staring out the window while covering herself up in her blankets. “You okay?”
“I’m fine,” she answered unconvincingly before suddenly turning to face you, her eyes full of vulnerability and fear. “I messed up.”
“What’s wrong? How long have you been here? Have you been alone?” you asked, taking a seat on her bed.
“A few hours, Dahyun and Chaeyoung went to some club or something, I don’t know.”
“How did the contract stuff go? I heard you renewed but I couldn’t find you earlier.”
“It was fine.”
“Tzu,” you spoke gently and cautiously. “Do you want to tell me what happened?”
She looked up into your eyes, her pupils filled to the brim with despair. “At first I didn’t. I said no,” she explained.
“Okay,” you replied slowly, thinking about what the next best question would be.
“And then I changed my mind, but it was too late,” she continued, small tears forming in her eyes. “Some of the execs had… other plans for me.”
“Other plans?” your heart began thumping in your chest. “What do you mean by other plans? Did someone… what did they do?”
“There was no other way,” Tzuyu mumbled as a tear spilled down her cheek. “I had to convince the company… I had to do what they wanted.”
“Tzuyu,” you tried your best to remain composed, but inside you were burning up in rage. “Tell me right now, did any of them touch you?”
“No, not exactly…” she answered quietly, wiping her eyes.
“Can you tell me what exactly you did?” you asked, reaching forward and taking her hand in yours. “Take as long as you need, I’m here for you, but I need to know what happened.”
“I took some pictures for them.”
“Pictures?” you could feel your blood boiling, but you had to know exactly what happened. “What kind of pictures?”
“You know what kind,” she began crying. “It was stupid, I wasn’t thinking.”
“Who was there, tell me,” you kept your voice calm. “I’ll go deal with this right now.”
“No don’t, please.”
“What do you mean don’t? I’m not letting this go.”
“It’ll just come back to me,” Tzuyu pleaded, squeezing your hand. “Please, they didn’t force me, I agreed to it.”
“That doesn’t make it okay, they abused the situation and that’s not okay.”
“It’s all done now, they were respectful about it and everything. It’s fine.”
“Tzuyu it’s not fine,” your voice came out louder than intended. “Why would you do this? What the fuck-”
“Because I didn’t think I could keep sharing you like this.”
The room went silent.
“That’s why I said no at first,” she explained. “But then I realized how stupid I was being and changed my mind.”
“But you didn’t have to take those pictures.”
“Well I fucking did,” Tzuyu cried out. “Can you just let it go? I know I fucked up, but it’s done.”
“I…” you stuttered, pain stabbing your chest as you watched Tzuyu cry. “I’m sorry, come here,” you leaned forward and pulled her into your arms, “I’m really sorry, it’s okay,” you rubbed her back softly, holding her as she sobbed softly against your body. “I can still get the pictures deleted though, just give me some time.”
Tzuyu let go of you after a few seconds and looked into your eyes. Hers were bright red, but she wasn’t crying anymore. “And do what? Get yourself fired?” Tzuyu said, her voice soft and quiet. “Just for them to still have the pictures, ready to end my idol career at any point?”
“They’d never release them.”
“I know they wouldn’t,” Tzuyu smiled meekly. “That’s why I’m telling you to just let it go.”
“Even if they released them, we could just ignore them and have a team put out news stating they’re fake,” you suggested. “Not everyone at the company is a sick fuck, you’re not helpless here.”
“Are you really going to make me beg you?”
“Tzu, I can help-”
“How about you help me by getting my mind off it for a bit?” she interjected, tossing her blanket to the side, exposing her bare legs and bright blue panties. “Can you do that for me?”
Conflicted wasn’t even close to explaining how you felt right now. How could she possibly be asking for this right now, and why did you want her more than ever. It was her mascara, messy on her face, that vulnerability that made Tzuyu prettier than she already was, more beautiful than reality. Or maybe it was the thought of those pictures. No, you fucking hated that thought, the feeling that someone-
“How long has it been?” Tzuyu whispered as she spread her legs, derailing your thoughts entirely as she brought her fingers between her legs, toying with herself. “Have you missed this?”
“More than you could ever know,” you moaned, lunging forward and pressing your mouth against hers, succumbing to temptation. Your hands fumbled around her body, pausing at her hips, squeezing her soft skin before your fingers slipped into her panties and began sliding them off, slipping the fabric off her ankle with her help. “Are you sure?”
“Yes,” Tzuyu breathed into your mouth, her delicate fingers unbuckling your pants. She wasted absolutely no time, and before you knew it she had her slender fingers wrapped around your shaft, pumping you softly to life. Tzuyu kissed you again, her tongue explored your mouth while she grazed her fingertips against your tip. “Slowly, please,” she added with a whisper.
Your fingers replaced hers as you took hold of your cock, feeling around between her legs until your tip was rubbing against her entrance. She was wet, there was no doubt about that, but you could tell as you tried pressing in that she was tight. Too tight. After thoroughly coating your tip with her wetness, you lined yourself up and gave a hard push with your hips when suddenly Tzuyu let out a harsh cry, her eyes filling up again.
“I’m sorry,” you gasped, immediately pulling out.
“No,” Tzuyu protested, digging her nails into your ribs. “Give it to me, please.”
There was no way. You’ve fucked Tzuyu plenty of times, but she had never been this tight before, it was impossible. But you had to do something, you couldn’t stop. Your cock would probably explode if you didn’t fuck her right now - you could partially blame Momo for that.
“I will, but first I want to taste you,” you whispered softly before kissing her again. “Is that fine?”
Tzuyu nodded slowly, and with that you slid down her body until your face tucked between her legs. You pressed forward, getting as close as physically possible, and gave Tzuyu’s pussy a lick from bottom to top before clamping your lips against her clit. She exhaled sharply and her fingers latched onto your hair as you sucked on her folds, immersing yourself in the salty tang of her pussy.
Her pussy began leaking onto your chin as you opened your mouth wider, pressing your tongue flat against her entrance, applying pressure in various spots, testing her body, using Tzuyu’s grip on your hair for feedback alongside her soft moans. With your tongue pressing against her pussy, entering her body just slightly, you could feel her body relaxing in your mouth - it was working.
Even though Tzuyu’s pussy tasted amazing to you, intoxicating even, it was clear that your soft strokes were not enough to keep your cock controlled. You needed her body, the pressure was becoming too much for you to handle. You gave her pussy one last kiss before leaning back, a trail of saliva and Tzuyu’s wetness connecting your bodies until you severed the strand.
With both hands at the same time, you spread her legs wide, as wide as they could go. Before your throbbing cock, Tzuyu’s pussy was absolutely glistening, calling out to you as you gripped yourself once more and lined up with her body. In your periphery you could see her beautiful face, biting her lower lip, staring at you, but your eyes were fixated on the sparkle of her folds.
Slowly, with tremendous care, you inched your cock into Tzuyu’s tight little pussy. Your eyes were completely fixated on watching yourself disappear within her body, pushing forward, deeper as her pussy spread itself for your length, Tzuyu’s warmth engulfing your shaft, opening up nicely. She was still tight, but it was more like a snug blanket now, pressing down on your cock beautifully.
“Oh fuck,” Tzuyu moaned, shutting her eyes tight. “Fuck, yes, fuck me.”
Her pussy was overwhelming - so beautiful and pristine. With your cock buried inside her, you fell forward, lunging into Tzuyu’s neck and sucking on her soft skin as you began moving your hips back and forth slowly. It felt so good, it felt fucking amazing, but it wasn’t going to last. Embarrassment, masked only briefly by intense pleasure shooting through your body, began flowing as you couldn’t even last a minute inside Tzuyu’s pussy.
“Fuck!” you cried out as your cock began convulsing inside her body. “Shit!”
It was overwhelming as you clenched your jaw, trying to compose yourself as you emptied your cum into her, waiting for your cock to stop throbbing. Once you finally stopped pulsing, you pressed your lips against Tzuyu’s neck again, desperately kissing every part of her as your half-stiffened cock immediately came back to life as blood rushed back into it. You fumbled around the bed with your hands until you found Tzuyu’s fingers and interlocked yours with hers.
With a quick squeeze of her fingers, you began aggressively thrusting your cock as deep as you could into her cum-filled pussy. She was warm, loosening up nicely for your thickness now, but she still felt as amazing as ever. Your mouth remained glued to her neck as your hips relentlessly fucked her pussy.
Tzuyu’s moans were barely audible over the sharp ringing in your ears as your body began struggling to deal with all the sensation. Your cock was getting completely overwhelmed, but you couldn’t stop. There was no way you could stop, Tzuyu’s pussy was too perfect and you were too insatiable. Her moans, warped into screams, mixed with the sound of her skin slapping against yours.
She began squeezing your fingers hard, painfully hard, but you kept going. You fucked Tzuyu as if your life depended on it as you felt her body pressing up against yours. Her chest shot up, those soft tits pressing against your body through the thin fabric of her shirt, her pussy squeezing harder than ever now against your cock.
Her climax didn’t slow you down at all, even as her pussy clamped down on your cock, you fought through it, making sure to keep up the same pace as your body pushed past physical limits. Your cock almost felt numb, a high that in this moment you believed only Tzuyu’s pussy could give you. Tzuyu kept on cumming - you could feel it. Her body squeezed tightly against your cock as you felt your second orgasm nearing. It really didn’t last much longer the second time, mostly thanks to Tzuyu’s pussy’s rhythmic squeezing, before you felt yourself ready to explode again.
This time, you let go of her fingers and pulled back, pulling your cock out of her. Immediately, a huge rush of your cum spilled out of her pussy as you reached for your shaft with one hand, slipping against the wetness, struggling to get a grip as you stroked yourself, aiming at Tzuyu’s perfect body.
But this time, you were able to look deep into Tzuyu’s eyes. The two of you locked gazes as you gave your cock a final couple of strokes. Tzuyu, without hesitation, reached up with one hand and began fondling your cock right before the first spurt of cum shot out, landing directly on her pussy. Without breaking eye contact, Tzuyu brought her other hand to her pussy and began rubbing circles against herself, spreading your cum across her body as your next few shots landed on the back of her hand.
With one final grunt, you fell forward onto her body, snuggling into her tightly as you gasped desperately for air. Tzuyu began moving her hips slowly, rubbing her pussy against your overly-sensitive cock, massaging it gently with the absurd amount of cum on her. It felt nice and soothing to say the least.
“Thank you,” she moaned softly as her other hand wrapped around your body, rubbing your back.
“Don’t… thank… me…” you gasped, turning your head slightly and kissing Tzuyu’s cheek. “Thank you.”
After a few minutes of silence and warmth as your bodies recovered together, Tzuyu spoke first.
“Sometimes I wish we kept going.”
Before answering, you rolled over off her body so that you were laying on your side next to her. “It was amazing being with you, even if just for such a short time,” you replied softly.
“But we both knew it couldn’t last,” Tzuyu whispered, turning over to her side and facing you, resting the side of her face on her arm. “And that’s okay.”
“Why do you say that?” you asked while reaching forward to push her hair out of her face and behind her ear.
“Because we both know I’m not the one you’re supposed to end up with,” she answered, a tear spilling down the side of her face.
“Tzu,” you paused to wipe her cheek. “You are one of the most amazing and beautiful girls in the entire world, you’re going to find someone who is perfect for you one day.”
“I really hope so.”
“It’s not a matter of hope, just time,” you continued. “You’re young and successful with your whole life ahead of you still, there’s absolutely no rush to jump into something.”
“I know,” she mumbled quietly. “It just felt really nice being with you, even if we were just pretending.”
“And you deserve to be with someone properly, not pretending.”
“But that someone won’t be you.”
Her words lingered in the air between you. It felt like for the second time now Tzuyu was breaking up with you, but in a weird way it didn’t hurt this time - not as much at least. It didn’t feel like either of you was making a mistake, you weren’t leaving something behind; Instead, it felt optimistic, like you were moving forward, separately but still together in a sense.
“I’ll still always love you, even if not in that way,” you said softly, wiping another tear from her face. “I still think the world of you.”
“Thank you,” Tzuyu whispered with a smile. “Spend the night?”
“Absolutely.”
---
A/N:
Really feels like a lifetime ago since my last update to this series. Part one of the final nine chapters before I end it and never write the manager trope again! It has been a lot of fun, I really really really hope that the ending is satisfying, especially for any of my readers who are still around from the beginning when I just started. This fic was my first one, my baby, and here we are years later with the end in view!
I'm going to try uploading a few fics in the upcoming weeks during the holidays, so keep your eyes peeled for that if you want. Not necessarily this series, but I want to try posting a few updates for my other ones as well, and maybe even a few one-shots!
1K notes · View notes